The Virginia Register OF  REGULATIONS is an official state publication issued every other week  throughout the year. Indexes are published quarterly, and are cumulative for  the year. The Virginia Register has several functions. The new and  amended sections of regulations, both as proposed and as finally adopted, are required  by law to be published in the Virginia Register. In addition, the  Virginia Register is a source of other information about state government,  including petitions for rulemaking, emergency regulations, executive orders  issued by the Governor, and notices of public hearings on regulations.
    ADOPTION,  AMENDMENT, AND REPEAL OF REGULATIONS
    An  agency wishing to adopt, amend, or repeal regulations must first publish in the  Virginia Register a notice of intended regulatory action; a basis,  purpose, substance and issues statement; an economic impact analysis prepared  by the Department of Planning and Budget; the agency’s response to the economic  impact analysis; a summary; a notice giving the public an opportunity to  comment on the proposal; and the text of the proposed regulation.
    Following  publication of the proposal in the Virginia Register, the promulgating agency  receives public comments for a minimum of 60 days. The Governor reviews the  proposed regulation to determine if it is necessary to protect the public  health, safety and welfare, and if it is clearly written and easily  understandable. If the Governor chooses to comment on the proposed regulation,  his comments must be transmitted to the agency and the Registrar no later than  15 days following the completion of the 60-day public comment period. The  Governor’s comments, if any, will be published in the Virginia Register.  Not less than 15 days following the completion of the 60-day public comment  period, the agency may adopt the proposed regulation.
    The Joint  Commission on Administrative Rules (JCAR) or the appropriate standing committee  of each house of the General Assembly may meet during the promulgation or final  adoption process and file an objection with the Registrar and the promulgating  agency. The objection will be published in the Virginia Register. Within  21 days after receipt by the agency of a legislative objection, the agency  shall file a response with the Registrar, the objecting legislative body, and  the Governor.
    When  final action is taken, the agency again publishes the text of the regulation as  adopted, highlighting all changes made to the proposed regulation and  explaining any substantial changes made since publication of the proposal. A  30-day final adoption period begins upon final publication in the Virginia  Register.
    The  Governor may review the final regulation during this time and, if he objects,  forward his objection to the Registrar and the agency. In addition to or in  lieu of filing a formal objection, the Governor may suspend the effective date  of a portion or all of a regulation until the end of the next regular General  Assembly session by issuing a directive signed by a majority of the members of  the appropriate legislative body and the Governor. The Governor’s objection or  suspension of the regulation, or both, will be published in the Virginia  Register. If the Governor finds that changes made to the proposed  regulation have substantial impact, he may require the agency to provide an  additional 30-day public comment period on the changes. Notice of the  additional public comment period required by the Governor will be published in  the Virginia Register.
    The  agency shall suspend the regulatory process for 30 days when it receives  requests from 25 or more individuals to solicit additional public comment,  unless the agency determines that the changes have minor or inconsequential  impact.
    A  regulation becomes effective at the conclusion of the 30-day final adoption  period, or at any other later date specified by the promulgating agency, unless  (i) a legislative objection has been filed, in which event the regulation,  unless withdrawn, becomes effective on the date specified, which shall be after  the expiration of the 21-day objection period; (ii) the Governor exercises his  authority to require the agency to provide for additional public comment, in  which event the regulation, unless withdrawn, becomes effective on the date  specified, which shall be after the expiration of the period for which the  Governor has provided for additional public comment; (iii) the Governor and the  General Assembly exercise their authority to suspend the effective date of a  regulation until the end of the next regular legislative session; or (iv) the  agency suspends the regulatory process, in which event the regulation, unless  withdrawn, becomes effective on the date specified, which shall be after the  expiration of the 30-day public comment period and no earlier than 15 days from  publication of the readopted action.
    A  regulatory action may be withdrawn by the promulgating agency at any time  before the regulation becomes final.
    FAST-TRACK  RULEMAKING PROCESS
    Section 2.2-4012.1 of the Code of Virginia provides an exemption from certain  provisions of the Administrative Process Act for agency regulations deemed by  the Governor to be noncontroversial.  To use this process, Governor's  concurrence is required and advance notice must be provided to certain  legislative committees.  Fast-track regulations will become effective on the  date noted in the regulatory action if no objections to using the process are  filed in accordance with § 2.2-4012.1.
    EMERGENCY  REGULATIONS
    Pursuant  to § 2.2-4011 of the Code of Virginia, an agency, upon consultation  with the Attorney General, and at the discretion of the Governor, may adopt  emergency regulations that are necessitated by an emergency situation. An  agency may also adopt an emergency regulation when Virginia statutory law or  the appropriation act or federal law or federal regulation requires that a  regulation be effective in 280 days or less from its enactment. The emergency regulation becomes operative upon its  adoption and filing with the Registrar of Regulations, unless a later date is  specified. Emergency regulations are limited to no more than 18 months in  duration; however, may be extended for six months under certain circumstances  as provided for in § 2.2-4011 D. Emergency regulations are published as  soon as possible in the Register.
    During  the time the emergency status is in effect, the agency may proceed with the  adoption of permanent regulations through the usual procedures. To begin  promulgating the replacement regulation, the agency must (i) file the Notice of  Intended Regulatory Action with the Registrar within 60 days of the effective  date of the emergency regulation and (ii) file the proposed regulation with the  Registrar within 180 days of the effective date of the emergency regulation. If  the agency chooses not to adopt the regulations, the emergency status ends when  the prescribed time limit expires.
    STATEMENT
    The  foregoing constitutes a generalized statement of the procedures to be followed.  For specific statutory language, it is suggested that Article 2 (§ 2.2-4006  et seq.) of Chapter 40 of Title 2.2 of the Code of Virginia be examined  carefully.
    CITATION  TO THE VIRGINIA REGISTER
    The Virginia  Register is cited by volume, issue, page number, and date. 29:5 VA.R. 1075-1192  November 5, 2012, refers to Volume 29, Issue 5, pages 1075 through 1192 of  the Virginia Register issued on 
  November 5, 2012.
    The  Virginia Register of Regulations is  published pursuant to Article 6 (§ 2.2-4031 et seq.) of Chapter 40 of Title 2.2  of the Code of Virginia. 
    Members  of the Virginia Code Commission: John  S. Edwards, Chairman; Gregory D. Habeeb; James M. LeMunyon; Ryan  T. McDougle; Robert L. Calhoun; E.M. Miller, Jr.; Thomas M.  Moncure, Jr.; Wesley G. Russell, Jr.; Charles S. Sharp; Robert L. Tavenner; Christopher  R. Nolen; J. Jasen Eige or Jeffrey S. Palmore.
    Staff  of the Virginia Register: Jane  D. Chaffin, Registrar of Regulations; Karen Perrine, Assistant  Registrar; Anne Bloomsburg, Regulations Analyst; Rhonda Dyer, Publications  Assistant; Terri Edwards, Operations Staff Assistant.
         
       
                                                        PUBLICATION SCHEDULE AND DEADLINES
Vol. 30 Iss. 1 - September 09, 2013
September 2013 through August 2014
 
  | 
   Volume: Issue 
   | 
  
   Material Submitted By Noon* 
   | 
  
   Will Be Published On 
   | 
 
 
  | 
   30:1 
   | 
  
   August 21, 2013 
   | 
  
   September 9, 2013 
   | 
 
 
  | 
   30:2 
   | 
  
   September 4, 2013 
   | 
  
   September 23, 2013 
   | 
 
 
  | 
   30:3 
   | 
  
   September 18, 2013 
   | 
  
   October 7, 2013 
   | 
 
 
  | 
   30:4 
   | 
  
   October 2, 2013 
   | 
  
   October 21, 2013 
   | 
 
 
  | 
   30:5 
   | 
  
   October 16, 2013 
   | 
  
   November 4, 2013 
   | 
 
 
  | 
   30:6 
   | 
  
   October 30, 2013 
   | 
  
   November 18, 2013 
   | 
 
 
  | 
   30:7 
   | 
  
   November 13, 2013 
   | 
  
   December 2, 2013 
   | 
 
 
  | 
   30:8 
   | 
  
   November 26, 2013 (Tuesday) 
   | 
  
   December 16, 2013 
   | 
 
 
  | 
   30:9 
   | 
  
   December 11, 2013 
   | 
  
   December 30, 2013 
   | 
 
 
  | 
   30:10 
   | 
  
   December 23, 2013 (Monday) 
   | 
  
   January 13, 2014 
   | 
 
 
  | 
   30:11 
   | 
  
   January 8, 2014 
   | 
  
   January 27, 2014 
   | 
 
 
  | 
   30:12 
   | 
  
   January 22, 2014 
   | 
  
   February 10, 2014 
   | 
 
 
  | 
   30:13 
   | 
  
   February 5, 2014 
   | 
  
   February 24, 2014 
   | 
 
 
  | 
   30:14 
   | 
  
   February 19, 2014 
   | 
  
   March 10, 2014 
   | 
 
 
  | 
   30:15 
   | 
  
   March 5, 2014 
   | 
  
   March 24, 2014 
   | 
 
 
  | 
   30:16 
   | 
  
   March 19, 2014 
   | 
  
   April 7, 2014 
   | 
 
 
  | 
   30:17 
   | 
  
   April 2, 2014 
   | 
  
   April 21, 2014 
   | 
 
 
  | 
   30:18 
   | 
  
   April 16, 2014 
   | 
  
   May 5, 2014 
   | 
 
 
  | 
   30:19 
   | 
  
   April 30, 2014 
   | 
  
   May 19, 2014 
   | 
 
 
  | 
   30:20 
   | 
  
   May 14, 2014 
   | 
  
   June 2, 2014 
   | 
 
 
  | 
   30:21 
   | 
  
   May 28, 2014 
   | 
  
   June 16, 2014 
   | 
 
 
  | 
   30:22 
   | 
  
   June 11, 2014 
   | 
  
   June 30, 2014 
   | 
 
 
  | 
   30:23 
   | 
  
   June 25, 2014 
   | 
  
   July 14, 2014 
   | 
 
 
  | 
   30:24 
   | 
  
   July 9, 2014 
   | 
  
   July 28, 2014 
   | 
 
 
  | 
   30:25 
   | 
  
   July 23, 2014 
   | 
  
   August 11, 2014 
   | 
 
 
  | 
   30:26 
   | 
  
   August 6, 2014 
   | 
  
   August 25, 2014 
   | 
 
*Filing deadlines are Wednesdays
unless otherwise specified.
 
   
                                                        PETITIONS FOR RULEMAKING
Vol. 30 Iss. 1 - September 09, 2013
    TITLE 12. HEALTH
    DEPARTMENT OF HEALTH
    Agency Decision
    Title of Regulation: 12VAC5.  None specified.
    Name of Petitioner: Molly Vick.
    Nature of Petitioner's Request: The petitioner requests  that the State Board of Health promulgate regulations for the licensure of  plastic surgery centers. The petitioner cites from an official advisory opinion  issued by the Attorney General dated August 20, 2010, to Delegate Robert  Marshall and Senator Ralph Smith. The petitioner quotes the following sections  from the official advisory opinion: "To promote "the protection,  improvement and preservation of the public health" (VA. CODE ANN.  § 32.1-2) the General Assembly has enacted Title 32.1 of the Code of  Virginia, which provides in pertinent part for the regulation of medical and  health care facilities (See Code of Virginia, Title 32.1, Chapter 5,  "Regulation of Medical Care Facilities and Services,"  §§ 32.1-123 through 32.1-162.15 (2009 & Supp. 2010)). In addition,  because "the unregulated practice of the profession or occupation can harm  or endanger the health, safety, or welfare of the public (VA. CODE ANN.  § 54.1-100 (2009)) the Commonwealth further exercises its police power to  oversee health professionals "for the exclusive purpose of protecting the  public interest." "Virginia law provides that all hospitals in the  Commonwealth are to be licensed (Section 32.1-125 (2009)) and directs the State  Health Commissioner to issue licenses in accordance with the regulations of the  Board and other law. The Code broadly defines "hospital" as "any  facility ... in which the primary function is the provision of diagnosis,  treatment, and of medical and nursing services, surgical or nonsurgical, for  two or more nonrelated individuals, including ... outpatient surgical  [hospitals]" (Section 32.1-123 (2009))" The petitioner then states  that "Although 'Plastic Surgery Centers' are not specifically mentioned,  this definition encompasses facilities in which plastic surgeries are  performed."
    Agency Decision: Request denied.
    Statement of Reason for Decision: The board does not  have the statutory authority to regulate "plastic surgery centers"  through licensure unless they meet the definition of "hospital." To  the extent a "plastic surgery center" meets the definition of a  "hospital," it is already regulated under 12VAC5-410, unless it is  exempt from licensure under § 32.1-124 of the Code of Virginia. The board  does not have statutory authority to regulate entities that do not meet the  definition of "hospital" or are exempt from licensure under  § 32.1-124 of the Code of Virginia.
    Agency Contact: Carrie  Eddy, Policy Analyst, Department of Health, 9960 Mayland Drive, Suite 401,  Richmond, VA 23233, telephone (804) 367-2102, or email  carrie.eddy@vdh.virginia.gov.
    VA.R. Doc. No. R13-25, Filed August 16, 2013, 8:38 a.m.
    Agency Decision
    Title of Regulation:  12VAC5-371. Regulations for the Licensure of Nursing Facilities.
    Statutory Authority: § 32.1-127 of the Code of  Virginia.
    Name of Petitioner: Molly Vick.
    Nature of Petitioner's Request: The petitioner requests  that the State Board of Health amend its regulations concerning architectural  drawings and specifications requirements for nursing facilities, contained in  the Regulations of Licensure of Nursing Facilities (12VAC5-371-410), on the  grounds that the regulations conflict with the provisions of  § 32.1-127.001 of the Code of Virginia.
    Agency Decision: Request granted.
    Statement of Reason for Decision: The Virginia  Department of Health will file a Notice of Intended Regulatory Action.
    Agency Contact: Carrie  Eddy, Policy Analyst, Department of Health, 9960 Mayland Drive, Suite 401,  Richmond, VA 23233, telephone (804) 367-2102, or email  carrie.eddy@vdh.virginia.gov.
    VA.R. Doc. No. R13-24, Filed August 16, 2013, 8:37 a.m.
    Agency Decision
    Title of Regulation:  12VAC5-410. Rules and Regulations for the Licensure of Hospitals in Virginia.
    Statutory Authority: § 32.1-123 of the Code of  Virginia.
    Name of Petitioner: Molly Vick.
    Nature of Petitioner's Request: The petitioner requests  that the State Board of Health amend its regulations concerning general  building and physical plant requirements for hospitals, contained in the  Regulations of Licensure of Hospitals in Virginia (12VAC5-410-650), on the  grounds that the regulations conflict with the provisions of  § 32.1-127.001 of the Code of Virginia.
    Agency Decision: Request granted.
    Statement of Reason for Decision: The Virginia  Department of Health will file a Notice of Intended Regulatory Action.
    Agency Contact: Carrie Eddy,  Policy Analyst, Department of Health, 9960 Mayland Drive, Suite 401, Richmond,  VA 23233, telephone (804) 367-2102, or email carrie.eddy@vdh.virginia.gov.
    VA.R. Doc. No. R13-23, Filed August 16, 2013, 8:36 a.m.
    w  ––––––––––––––––––  w
    TITLE 18. PROFESSIONAL AND OCCUPATIONAL LICENSING
    BOARD OF NURSING
    Initial Agency Notice
    Title of Regulation: 18VAC90-20.  Regulations Governing the Practice of Nursing.
    Statutory Authority: § 54.1-2400 of the Code of  Virginia.
    Name of Petitioner: Gregory J. Huber.
    Nature of Petitioner's Request: To revise requirements  for continuing competency for nurses reactivating an inactive license or  reinstating an expired license so requirements are not weaker than those for  renewal of an active license. To reconsider passage of the National Council  Licensing Examination as a method for reactivation/reinstatement.
    Agency Plan for Disposition of Request: In accordance  with Virginia law, the petition to amend the regulations was posted on the  Virginia Regulatory Townhall at http://www.townhall.virginia.gov. It  has also been filed with the Register of Regulations for publication on  September 9, 2013. Comment on the petition from interested parties is requested  until October 8, 2013. Following receipt of all comments on the petition, the  request to examine continuing competency requirements for persons reactivating  or reinstating a license will be considered by the board at its meeting on  November 19, 2013.
    Public Comment Deadline: October 8, 2013.
    Agency Contact: Elaine Yeatts, Agency  Regulatory Coordinator, Department of Health Professions, 9960 Mayland Drive,  Henrico, VA 23233, telephone (804) 367-4688, or email  elaine.yeatts@dhp.virginia.gov.
    VA.R. Doc. No. R14-01, Filed August 9, 2013, 1:12 p.m.
         
       
                                                        
                                                        
                                                        REGULATIONS
Vol. 30 Iss. 1 - September 09, 2013
TITLE 1. ADMINISTRATION
STATE BOARD OF ELECTIONS
Final Regulation
        REGISTRAR'S NOTICE: The  State Board of Elections is claiming an exemption from the Administrative  Process Act pursuant to § 2.2-4002 B 8 of the Code of Virginia, which exempts  agency action relating to the conduct of elections or eligibility to vote.
         Title of Regulation: 1VAC20-60. Election  Administration (amending  1VAC20-60-40). 
    Statutory Authority: § 24.2-103 of the Code of  Virginia.
    Effective Date: August 21, 2013. 
    Agency Contact: Myron McClees, Policy Analyst, State  Board of Elections, 1100 Bank Street, Richmond, VA 23219, telephone (804)  864-8949, or email myron.mcclees@sbe.virginia.gov.
    Summary:
    Chapter 469 of the 2013 Acts of Assembly added a provision  that allows an officer of election to cause a machine to accept an optical scan  ballot that was rejected due to an undervote or overvote. To conform the  regulation to Chapter 469, the amendment provides an exception to the general  rule that a ballot may only be cast by a voter or an officer of election who has  been specifically directed to do so by the voter.
    1VAC20-60-40. When ballot cast.
    A. A voter, voting in person on election day or voting  absentee in-person, has not voted until a permanent record of the voter's  intent is preserved.
    B. A permanent record is preserved by a voter pressing the  vote or cast button on a direct recording electronic machine, inserting an  optical scan ballot into an electronic counter, or placing a paper ballot in an  official ballot container.
    C. A vote has not been cast by the voter unless and until the  voter or an officer of election or assistant at the direction of and on behalf  of the voter pursuant to § 24.2-649 of the Code of Virginia completes  these actions to preserve a permanent record of the vote.
    D. If any voter's ballot was not so cast by or at the  direction of the voter, then the ballot cannot be cast by any officer of  election or other person present. Notwithstanding the previous sentence, if  a voter inserts a ballot into an optical scanner and departs prior to the ballot  being returned by the scanner due to an [ undervote or ] overvote,  the officer of election may cast the ballot for the absent voter.
    E. An absentee voter who votes other than in person shall be  deemed to have cast his ballot at the moment he personally delivers the ballot  to the general registrar or electoral board or relinquishes control over the  ballot to the United States Postal Service or other authorized carrier for  returning the ballot as required by law.
    VA.R. Doc. No. R13-3743; Filed August 21, 2013, 2:11 p.m. 
TITLE 4. CONSERVATION AND NATURAL RESOURCES
DEPARTMENT OF MINES, MINERALS AND ENERGY
Final Regulation
        Title of Regulation: 4VAC25-150. Virginia Gas and Oil  Regulation (amending 4VAC25-150-10, 4VAC25-150-60,  4VAC25-150-80, 4VAC25-150-90, 4VAC25-150-100, 4VAC25-150-110, 4VAC25-150-120,  4VAC25-150-135, 4VAC25-150-140, 4VAC25-150-150, 4VAC25-150-160, 4VAC25-150-180,  4VAC25-150-190, 4VAC25-150-200, 4VAC25-150-210, 4VAC25-150-220, 4VAC25-150-230,  4VAC25-150-240, 4VAC25-150-250, 4VAC25-150-260, 4VAC25-150-280, 4VAC25-150-300,  4VAC25-150-310, 4VAC25-150-340, 4VAC25-150-360, 4VAC25-150-380, 4VAC25-150-390,  4VAC25-150-420, 4VAC25-150-460, 4VAC25-150-490, 4VAC25-150-500, 4VAC25-150-510,  4VAC25-150-520, 4VAC25-150-530, 4VAC25-150-550, 4VAC25-150-560, 4VAC25-150-590,  4VAC25-150-600, 4VAC25-150-610, 4VAC25-150-620, 4VAC25-150-630, 4VAC25-150-650,  4VAC25-150-660, 4VAC25-150-670, 4VAC25-150-680, 4VAC25-150-690, 4VAC25-150-700,  4VAC25-150-711, 4VAC25-150-720, 4VAC25-150-730, 4VAC25-150-740,  4VAC25-150-750). 
    Statutory Authority: §§ 45.1-161.3 and 45.1-361.27  of the Code of Virginia.
    Effective Date: October 10, 2013. 
    Agency Contact: Michael Skiffington, Regulatory  Coordinator, Department of Mines, Minerals and Energy, 1100 Bank Street, 8th  Floor, Richmond, VA 23219-3402, telephone (804) 692-3212, FAX (804) 692-3237,  TTY (800) 828-1120, or email mike.skiffington@dmme.virginia.gov.
    Summary:
    As a result of periodic review, the Department of Mines,  Minerals and Energy is amending 4VAC25-150, Virginia Gas and Oil Regulation.  Sections within 4VAC25-150 are amended to correct technical areas for accuracy,  improve worker safety, and provide clarity. Amending 4VAC25-150-150 will reduce  workload and increase efficiency for applicants by providing flexibility and  economy to the permit process. 4VAC25-150-90 is updated to include symbols that  are consistent with current industry usage and available CAD technology.  Amendments to 4VAC25-150-80, 4VAC25-150-260, 4VAC25-150-300, 4VAC25-150-380,  and 4VAC25-150-630 protect the safety and health of oil and gas industry  employees. An amendment to 4VAC25-150-90 brings consistency to data submission  requirements for the Division of Gas and Oil.
    Changes to the regulation since the proposed stage (i)  increase the time frame for reclamation of permits from 90 to 180 days, (ii)  correct citations, (iii) clarify requirements, and (iv) provide consistency  with other department regulations.
    Summary of Public Comments and Agency's Response: A  summary of comments made by the public and the agency's response may be  obtained from the promulgating agency or viewed at the office of the Registrar  of Regulations. 
    Part I 
  Standards of General Applicability 
    Article 1 
  General Information 
    4VAC25-150-10. Definitions.
    The following words and terms [ , ]  when used in this chapter, shall have the following meaning unless the  context clearly indicates otherwise: 
    "Act" means the Virginia Gas and Oil Act of 1990,  Chapter 22.1 (§ 45.1-361.1 et seq.) of Title 45.1 of the Code of Virginia.  
    "Adequate channel" means a watercourse that will  convey the designated frequency storm event without overtopping its banks or  causing erosive damage to the bed, banks and overbank sections. 
    "Applicant" means any person or business who  files an application with the Division of Gas and Oil.
    "Approved" means accepted as suitable for its  intended purpose when included in a permit issued by the director or determined  to be suitable in writing by the director.
    "Berm" means a ridge of soil or other material  constructed along an active earthen fill to divert runoff away from the  unprotected slope of the fill to a stabilized outlet or sediment trapping  facility. 
    "Board" means the Virginia Gas and Oil Board.
    "Bridge plug" means an obstruction  intentionally placed in a well at a specified depth. 
    "Cased completion" means a technique used to make a  well capable of production in which production casing is set through the  productive zones. 
    "Cased/open hole completion" means a technique used  to make a well capable of production in which at least one zone is completed  through casing and at least one zone is completed open hole. 
    "Casing" means all pipe set in wells except  conductor pipe and tubing. 
    "Causeway" means a temporary structural span  constructed across a flowing watercourse or wetland to allow construction  traffic to access the area without causing erosion damage. 
    "Cement" means hydraulic cement properly mixed with  water. 
    "Channel" means a natural stream or man-made  waterway. 
    "Chief" means the Chief of the Division of Mines of  the Department of Mines, Minerals and Energy. 
    "Coal-protection string" means a casing designed to  protect a coal seam by excluding all fluids, oil, gas or gas pressure from the  seam, except such as may be found in the coal seam itself. 
    "Cofferdam" means a temporary structure in a river,  lake or other waterway for keeping the water from an enclosed area that has  been pumped dry so that bridge foundations, pipelines, etc., may be  constructed. 
    "Completion" means the process which results in a  well being capable of producing gas or oil. 
    "Conductor pipe" means the short, large diameter  string used primarily to control caving and washing out of unconsolidated  surface formations. 
    "Corehole" means any shaft or hole sunk,  drilled, bored or dug, that breaks or disturbs the surface of the earth as  part of a geophysical operation solely for the purpose of obtaining  rock samples or other information to be used in the exploration for coal,  gas, or oil. The term shall not include a borehole used solely for the  placement of an explosive charge or other energy source for generating seismic  waves. 
    "Days" means calendar days. 
    "Denuded area" means land that has been cleared of  vegetative cover. 
    "Department" means the Department of Mines,  Minerals and Energy. 
    "Detention basin" means a stormwater management  facility which temporarily impounds and discharges runoff through an outlet to  a downstream channel. Infiltration is negligible when compared to the outlet  structure discharge rates. The facility is normally dry during periods of no rainfall.  
    "Dike" means an earthen embankment constructed to  confine or control fluids. 
    "Directional survey" means a well survey that  measures the degree of deviation of a hole, or distance from the vertical  and the direction of deviation from true vertical, and the distance and  direction of points in the hole from vertical.
    "Director" means the Director of the Department of  Mines, Minerals and Energy or his authorized agent. 
    "Diversion" means a channel constructed for the  purpose of intercepting surface runoff. 
    "Diverter" or "diverter system" means an  assembly of valves and piping attached to a gas or oil well's casing for  controlling flow and pressure from a well. 
    "Division" means the Division of Gas and Oil of the  Department of Mines, Minerals and Energy. 
    [ "Division director" means the Director  of the Division of Gas and Oil, also known as the Gas and Oil Inspector as  defined in the Act. ] 
    "Erosion and sediment control plan" means a  document containing a description of materials and methods to be used for the  conservation of soil and the protection of water resources in or on a unit or  group of units of land. It may include appropriate maps, an appropriate soil  and water plan inventory and management information with needed  interpretations, and a record of decisions contributing to conservation  treatment. The plan shall contain a record of all major conservation decisions  to ensure that the entire unit or units of land will be so treated to achieve  the conservation objectives. 
    "Expanding cement" means any cement approved by the  director which expands during the hardening process, including but not limited  to regular oil field cements with the proper additives. 
    "Form prescribed by the director" means a form  issued by the division, or an equivalent facsimile, for use in meeting the  requirements of the Act or this chapter.
    "Firewall" means an earthen dike or fire resistant  structure built around a tank or tank battery to contain the oil in the event a  tank ruptures or catches fire. 
    "Flume" means a constructed device lined with  erosion-resistant materials intended to convey water on steep grades. 
    "Flyrock" means any material propelled by a blast  that would be actually or potentially hazardous to persons or property. 
    "Form prescribed by the director" means a form  issued by the division, or an equivalent facsimile, for use in meeting the  requirements of the Act or this chapter.
    "Gas well" means any well which produces or appears  capable of producing a ratio of 6,000 cubic feet (6 Mcf) of gas or more to each  barrel of oil, on the basis of a gas-oil ratio test. 
    "Gob well" means a coalbed methane gas well which  is capable of producing coalbed methane gas from the de-stressed zone  associated with any full-seam extraction of coal that extends above and below  the mined-out coal seam. 
    "Groundwater" means all water under the ground,  wholly or partially within or bordering the Commonwealth or within its  jurisdiction, which has the potential for being used for domestic, industrial,  commercial or agricultural use or otherwise affects the public welfare. 
    "Highway" means any public street, public alley, or  public road. 
    "Inclination survey" means a well or corehole  survey, using the surface location of the well or corehole as the apex, to  determine the deviation of the well or corehole from the true vertical beneath  the apex on the same horizontal subsurface plane survey taken inside a  wellbore that measures the degree of deviation of the point of the survey from  true vertical. 
    "Inhabited building" means a building, regularly  occupied in whole or in part by human beings, including, but not limited to, a  private residence, church, school, store, public building or other structure  where people are accustomed to assemble except for a building being used on a  temporary basis, on a permitted site, for gas, oil, or geophysical operations. 
    "Intermediate string" means a string of casing that  prevents caving, shuts off connate water in strata below the water-protection  string, and protects strata from exposure to lower zone pressures. 
    "Live watercourse" means a definite channel with  bed and banks within which water flows continuously. 
    "Mcf" means, when used with reference to natural  gas, 1,000 cubic feet of gas at a pressure base of 14.73 pounds per square inch  gauge and a temperature base of 60°F. 
    "Mud" means any mixture of water and clay or  other material as the term is commonly used in the industry a mixture of  materials that creates a weighted fluid to be circulated downhole during  drilling operations for the purpose of lubricating and cooling the bit,  removing cuttings, and controlling formation pressures and fluid. 
    "Natural channel" or "natural stream"  means nontidal waterways that are part of the natural topography. They usually  maintain a continuous or seasonal flow during the year, and are characterized  as being irregular in cross section with a meandering course. 
    "Nonerodible" means a material such as riprap,  concrete or plastic that will not experience surface wear due to natural  forces. 
    "Oil well" means any well which produces or appears  capable of producing a ratio of less than 6,000 cubic feet (6 Mcf) of gas to  each barrel of oil, on the basis of a gas-oil ratio test. 
    "Open hole completion" means a technique used to  make a well capable of production in which no production casing is set through  the productive zones. 
    "Person" means any individual, corporation,  partnership, association, company, business, trust, joint venture or other  legal entity. 
    [ "Petitioner" means any person or business  who files a petition, appeal, or other request for action with the Division of  Gas and Oil or the Virginia Gas and Oil Board. ]
    "Plug" means the stopping sealing of,  or a device or material used for the stopping sealing of,  the flow of water, a gas or oil wellbore or casing to prevent the  migration of water, gas, or oil from one stratum to another. 
    "Pre-development" means the land use and site  conditions that exist at the time that the operations plan is submitted to the  division. 
    "Produced waters" means water or fluids produced  from a gas well, oil well, coalbed methane gas well or gob well as a byproduct  of producing gas, oil or coalbed methane gas. 
    "Producer" means a permittee operating a well in  Virginia that is producing or is capable of producing gas or oil. 
    "Production string" means a string of casing or  tubing through which the well is completed and may be produced and controlled. 
    "Red shales" means the undifferentiated shaley  portion of the bluestone Bluestone formation normally found above  the Pride Shale Member of the formation, and extending upward to the base of  the Pennsylvanian strata, which red shales are predominantly red and green in  color but may occasionally be gray, grayish green and grayish red. 
    "Red zone" is a zone in or contiguous to a  permitted area that could have potential hazards to workers or to the public.
    "Retention basin" means a stormwater management  facility which, similar to a detention basin, temporarily impounds runoff and  discharges its outflow through an outlet to a downstream channel. A retention  basin is a permanent impoundment. 
    "Sediment basin" means a depression formed from the  construction of a barrier or dam built to retain sediment and debris. 
    "Sheet flow," also called overland flow, means  shallow, unconcentrated and irregular flow down a slope. The length of strip  for sheet flow usually does not exceed 200 feet under natural conditions. 
    "Slope drain" means tubing or conduit made of  nonerosive material extending from the top to the bottom of a cut or fill  slope. 
    "Special diligence" means the activity and skill  exercised by a good businessman businessperson in his a  particular specialty, which must be commensurate with the duty to be performed  and the individual circumstances of the case; not merely the diligence of an  ordinary person or nonspecialist. 
    "Stabilized" means able to withstand normal  exposure to air and water flows without incurring erosion damage. 
    "Stemming" means the inert material placed in a  borehole after an explosive charge for the purpose of confining the explosion  gases in the borehole or the inert material used to separate the explosive  charges (decks) in decked holes. 
    "Storm sewer inlet" means any structure through  which stormwater is introduced into an underground conveyance system. 
    "Stormwater management facility" means a device  that controls stormwater runoff and changes the characteristics of that runoff,  including but not limited to, the quantity, quality, the period of release or  the velocity of flow. 
    "String of pipe" or "string" means the  total footage of pipe of uniform size set in a well. The term embraces  conductor pipe, casing and tubing. When the casing consists of segments of  different size, each segment constitutes a separate string. A string may serve  more than one purpose. 
    "Sulfide stress cracking" means embrittlement of  the steel grain structure to reduce ductility and cause extreme brittleness or  cracking by hydrogen sulfide. 
    "Surface mine" means an area containing an open pit  excavation, surface operations incident to an underground mine, or associated  activities adjacent to the excavation or surface operations, from which coal or  other minerals are produced for sale, exchange, or commercial use; and includes  all buildings and equipment above the surface of the ground used in connection  with such mining. 
    "Target formation" means the geologic gas or oil  formation identified by the well operator in his application for a gas, oil or  geophysical drilling permit. 
    "Temporary stream crossing" means a temporary span  installed across a flowing watercourse for use by construction traffic.  Structures may include bridges, round pipes or pipe arches constructed on or  through nonerodible material. 
    "Ten-year storm" means a storm that is capable of  producing rainfall expected to be equaled or exceeded on the average of once in  10 years. It may also be expressed as an exceedance probability with a 10%  chance of being equaled or exceeded in any given year. 
    "Tubing" means the small diameter string set after  the well has been drilled from the surface to the total depth and through which  the gas or oil or other substance is produced or injected. 
    "Two-year storm" means a storm that is capable of  producing rainfall expected to be equaled or exceeded on the average of once in  two years. It may also be expressed as an exceedance probability with a 50%  chance of being equaled or exceeded in any given year. 
    "Vertical ventilation hole" means any hole drilled  from the surface to the coal seam used only for the safety purpose of removing  gas from the underlying coal seam and the adjacent strata, thus, removing the  gas that would normally be in the mine ventilation system. 
    "Water bar" means a small obstruction constructed  across the surface of a road, pipeline right-of-way, or other area of ground  disturbance in order to interrupt and divert the flow of water down  the on a grade of the road and divert the water to provide for  sediment control for the purpose of controlling erosion and sediment  migration. 
    "Water-protection string" means a string of casing  designed to protect groundwater-bearing strata. 
    4VAC25-150-60. Due dates for reports and decisions. 
    A. Where the last day fixed for (i) submitting a  request for a hearing, holding a hearing or issuing a decision in an  enforcement action under Article 3 (4VAC25-150-170 et seq.) of this part, (ii)  submitting a monthly or annual report under Article 4 (4VAC25-150-210 et seq.)  of this part, (iii) submitting a report of commencement of activity under  4VAC25-150-230, (iv) submitting a drilling report, a completion report or other  report under 4VAC25-150-360, or (v) submitting a plugging affidavit under  4VAC25-150-460 or any required report falls on a Saturday, Sunday,  or any day on which the Division of Gas and Oil office is closed as authorized  by the Code of Virginia or the Governor, the required action may be done on the  next day that the office is open. 
    B. All submittals to or notifications of the Division of Gas  and Oil identified in subsection A of this section shall be made to the  division office no later than 5 p.m. on the day required by the Act or by this  chapter. 
    Article 2 
  Permitting 
    4VAC25-150-80. Application for a permit.
    A. Applicability. 
    1. Persons required in § 45.1-361.29 of the Code of  Virginia to obtain a permit or permit modification shall apply to the division  on the forms prescribed by the director. All lands on which gas, oil or  geophysical operations are to be conducted shall be included in a permit application.  
    2. In addition to specific requirements for variances in other  sections of this chapter, any applicant for a variance shall, in writing,  document the need for the variance and describe the alternate measures or  practices to be used. 
    B. The application for a permit shall, as applicable, be  accompanied by the fee in accordance with § 45.1-361.29 of the Code of  Virginia, the bond in accordance with § 45.1-361.31 of the Code of  Virginia, and the fee for the Orphaned Well Fund in accordance with § 45.1-361.40  of the Code of Virginia. 
    C. Each application for a permit shall include information on  all activities, including those involving associated facilities, to be  conducted on the permitted site. This shall include the following: 
    1. The name and address of: 
    a. The gas, oil or geophysical applicant; 
    b. The agent required to be designated under § 45.1-361.37  of the Code of Virginia; and 
    c. Each person whom the applicant must notify under § 45.1-361.30  of the Code of Virginia; 
    2. The certifications required in § 45.1-361.29 E of the  Code of Virginia; 
    3. The proof of notice to affected parties required in  § 45.1-361.29 E of the Code of Virginia, which shall be: 
    a. A copy of a signed receipt or electronic return receipt  of delivery of notice by certified mail; 
    b. A copy of a signed receipt acknowledging delivery of notice  by hand; or 
    c. If all copies of receipt of delivery of notice by certified  mail have not been signed and returned within 15 days of mailing, a copy of the  mailing log or other proof of the date the notice was sent by certified mail,  return receipt requested; 
    4. If the application is for a permit modification, proof  of notice to affected parties, as specified in subdivision C 3 of this section;
    4. 5. Identification of the type of well or  other gas, oil or geophysical operation being proposed; 
    5. 6. The plat in accordance with 4VAC25-150-90;  
    6. 7. The operations plan in accordance with  4VAC25-150-100; 
    7. 8. The information required for operations  involving hydrogen sulfide in accordance with 4VAC25-150-350; 
    8. 9. The location where the Spill Prevention  Control and Countermeasure (SPCC) plan is available, if one is required; 
    9. 10. The Department of Mines, Minerals and  Energy, Division of Mined Land Reclamation's permit number for any area  included in a Division of Mined Land Reclamation permit on which a proposed  gas, oil or geophysical operation is to be located; 
    10. 11. For an application for a conventional  well, the information required in 4VAC25-150-500; 
    11. 12. For an application for a coalbed methane  gas well, the information required in 4VAC25-150-560; 
    12. 13. For an application for a geophysical  operation, the information required in 4VAC25-150-670; and 
    13. 14. For an application for a permit to drill  for gas or oil in Tidewater Virginia, the environmental impact assessment  meeting the requirements of § 62.1-195.1 B of the Code of Virginia. 
    D. After July 1, 2009, all permit applications and plats  submitted to the division shall be in electronic form or a format prescribed by  the director.
    4VAC25-150-90. Plats.
    A. When filing an application for a permit for a well or  corehole, the applicant also shall file an accurate plat certified by a  licensed professional engineer or licensed land surveyor on a scale, to be  stated thereon, of 1 inch equals 400 feet (1:4800). The scope of the plat shall  be large enough to show the board approved unit and all areas within the  greater of 750 feet or one half of the distance specified in § 45.1-361.17 of  the Code of Virginia from the proposed well or corehole, or within a unit  established by the board for the subject well. The plat shall be submitted  on a form prescribed by the director. 
    B. The known courses and distances of all property lines and  lines connecting the permanent points, landmarks or corners within the scope of  the plat shall be shown thereon. All lines actually surveyed shall be shown as  solid lines. Lines taken from deed or chain of title descriptions only  shall be shown by broken lines. All property lines shown on a plat shall  agree with [ any one of the following: ] surveys,  deed descriptions, or acreages used in county records for tax assessment  purposes.
    C. A north and south line shall be given and shown on the  plat, and point to the top of the plat.
    D. Wells or coreholes shall be located on the plat as  follows:
    1. The proposed or actual surface elevation of the subject  well or corehole shall be shown on the plat, within an accuracy of one vertical  foot. The surface elevation shall be tied to either a government benchmark or  other point of proven elevation by differential or aerial survey, or  by trigonometric leveling, or by global positioning system (GPS) survey.  The location of the government benchmark or the point of proven elevation and  the method used to determine the surface elevation of the subject well or  corehole shall be noted and described on the plat.
    2. The proposed or actual horizontal location of the subject  well or corehole determined by survey shall be shown on the plat. The proposed  or actual well or corehole location shall be shown in accordance with the  Virginia Coordinate System of 1983, as defined in Chapter 17 (§ 55-287 et  seq.) of Title 55 of the Code of Virginia, also known as the State Plane  Coordinate System.
    3. The courses and distances of the well or corehole location  from two permanent points or landmarks on the tract shall be shown; such  landmarks shall be set stones, iron pipes, T-rails or other manufactured  monuments, including mine coordinate monuments, and operating or abandoned  wells which are platted to the accuracy standards of this section and on file  with the division. If temporary points are to be used to locate the actual well  or corehole location as provided for in 4VAC25-150-290, the courses and  distances of the well or corehole location from the two temporary points shall  be shown. 
    4. Any other well, permitted or drilled, within the distance  specified in § 45.1-361.17 of the Code of Virginia or the distance to the  nearest well completed in the same pool, whichever is less, or within the  boundaries of a drilling unit established by the board around the subject well  shall be shown on the plat or located by notation. The type of each well shall  be designated by the following symbols as described in the Federal  Geographic Data Committee (FGDC) Digital Cartographic Standard for Geologic Map  Symbolization: 
        EDITOR'S  NOTE: The symbols in subdivision 4 a through 1 designating well types are  replaced with the following table:
         
    Symbols for additional features as required in  4VAC25-150-510, 4VAC25-150-590, and 4VAC25-150-680 should be taken from the  FDGC standard where applicable.
    E. Plats shall also contain: 
    1. For a conventional gas and oil or injection well, the  information required in 4VAC25-150-510;
    2. For a coalbed methane gas well, the information required in  4VAC25-150-590; or
    3. For a corehole, the information required in 4VAC25-150-680.
    F. Any subsequent application for a new permit or permit  modification shall include an accurate copy of the well plat, updated as  necessary to reflect any changes on the site, newly discovered data or  additional data required since the last plat was submitted. Any revised plat  shall be certified as required in subsection A of this section.
    4VAC25-150-100. Operations plans.
    A. Each application for a permit or permit modification shall  include an operations plan, in a format approved by or on a form prescribed by  the director. The operations plan and accompanying maps or drawings shall  become part of the terms and conditions of any permit which is issued.
    B. The applicant shall indicate how risks to the public  safety or to the site and adjacent lands are to be managed, consistent with the  requirements of § 45.1-361.27 B of the Code of Virginia, and shall provide a short  narrative, if pertinent. The operations plan shall identify red zone areas.
    4VAC25-150-110. Permit supplements and permit modifications.
    A. Permit supplements. 
    1. Standard permit supplements. A permittee shall be allowed  to submit a permit supplement when work being performed either: 
    a. Does not change the disturbance area as described in the  original permit; or and
    b. Involves activities previously permitted. 
    The permittee shall submit written documentation of the  changes made to the permitted area within seven working no later than  30 days after completing the change. All other changes to the permit shall  require a permit modification in accordance with § 45.1-361.29 of the Code of  Virginia. 
    2. Emergency permit supplements. If a change must be implemented  immediately for an area off the disturbance area as described in the  original permit, or for an activity not previously permitted due to actual  or threatened imminent danger to the public safety or to the environment, the  permittee shall: 
    a. Take immediate action to minimize the danger to the public  or to the environment; 
    b. Orally notify Notify the director as soon as  possible of actions taken to minimize the danger and, if the director  determines an emergency still exists and grants oral approval, commence  additional changes if necessary; and 
    c. Submit a written supplement to the permit within  seven working days of notifying the director with a written description of  the emergency and action taken. The supplement shall contain a  description of the activity which was changed, a description of the new  activity, and any amended data, maps, plats, or other information required by  the director. An incident report may also be required as provided for in  4VAC25-150-380.
    Any changes to the permit are to be temporary and  restricted to those that are absolutely necessary to minimize danger. Any  permanent changes to the permit shall require a permit modification as provided  for in subsection B of this section.
    B. Permit modifications. 
    1. Applicability. All changes to the permit which do not fit  the description contained in subsection A of this section shall require a  permit modification in accordance with § 45.1-361.29 of the Code of  Virginia. 
    2. Notice and fees. Notice of a permit modification shall be  given in accordance with § 45.1-361.30 of the Code of Virginia. The  application for a permit modification shall be accompanied, as applicable, by  the fee in accordance with § 45.1-361.29 of the Code of Virginia and the  bond in accordance with § 45.1-361.31 of the Code of Virginia. 
    3. Waiver of right to object. Upon receipt of notice, any  person may, on a form approved by the director, waive the time requirements and  their right to object to a proposed permit modification. The department shall  be entitled to rely upon the waiver to approve the permit modification. 
    4. Permit modification. The permittee shall submit a written  application for a permit modification on a form prescribed by the director. The  permittee may not undertake the proposed work until the permit modification has  been issued. The As appropriate, the application shall include,  but not be limited to: 
    a. The name and address of: 
    (1) The permittee; and 
    (2) Each person whom the applicant must notify under § 45.1-361.30  of the Code of Virginia; 
    b. The certifications required in § 45.1-361.29 E of the  Code of Virginia; 
    c. The proof of notice required in § 45.1-361.29 E of the  Code of Virginia, as provided for in 4VAC25-150-80 C 3; 
    d. Identification of the type of work for which a permit  modification is requested; 
    e. The plat in accordance with 4VAC25-150-90; 
    f. All data, maps, plats and plans in accordance with  4VAC25-150-100 necessary to describe the activity proposed to be undertaken; 
    g. When the permit modification includes abandoning a gas or  oil well as a water well, a description of the plugging to be completed up to  the water-bearing formation and a copy of the permit issued for the water well  by the Virginia Department of Health; 
    h. The information required for operations involving hydrogen  sulfide in accordance with 4VAC25-150-350 if applicable to the proposed  operations; 
    i. The location where the Spill Prevention Control and  Countermeasure (SPCC) plan is available, if one has been developed for the site  of the proposed operations; 
    j. The Department of Mines, Minerals and Energy, Division of  Mined Land Reclamation's permit number for any area included in a Division of  Mined Land Reclamation permit; and 
    k. The information, as appropriate, required in  4VAC25-150-500, 4VAC25-150-560, or 4VAC25-150-670, or 4VAC25-150-720.  
    4VAC25-150-120. Transfer of permit rights.
    A. Applicability.
    1. No transfer of rights granted by a permit shall be made  without prior approval from the director. 
    2. Any approval granted by the director of a transfer of  permit rights shall be conditioned upon the proposed new operator complying  with all requirements of the Act, this chapter and the permit. 
    B. Application. Any person requesting a transfer of rights  granted by a permit shall submit a written application on a form prescribed by  the director. The application shall be accompanied by a fee of $65 $75  and bond, in the name of the person requesting the transfer, in accordance with  § 45.1-361.31 of the Code of Virginia. The application shall contain, but  is not limited to: 
    1. The name and address of the current permittee, the current  permit number and the name of the current operation; 
    2. The name and address of the proposed new operator and the  proposed new operations name; 
    3. Documentation of approval of the transfer by the current  permittee; 
    4. If the permit was issued on or before September 25, 1991,  an updated operations plan, in accordance with 4VAC25-150-100, showing how all  permitted activities to be conducted by the proposed new permittee will comply  with the standards of this chapter; 
    5. If the permit was issued on or before September 25, 1991,  for a well, a plat meeting the requirements of 4VAC25-150-90 updated to reflect  any changes on the site, newly discovered data or additional data required  since the last plat was submitted, including the change in ownership of the  well; and 
    6. If the permit was issued on or before September 25, 1991,  if applicable, the docket number and date of recordation of any order issued by  the board for a pooled unit, pertaining to the current permit. 
    C. Standards for approval. The director shall not  approve the transfer of permit rights unless when the proposed  new permittee: 
    1. Has registered with the department in accordance with § 45.1-361.37  of the Code of Virginia; 
    2. Has posted acceptable bond in accordance with § 45.1-361.31  of the Code of Virginia; and 
    3. Has no outstanding debt pursuant to § 45.1-361.32 of  the Code of Virginia. 
    D. The new permittee shall be responsible for any violations  of or penalties under the Act, this chapter, or conditions of the permit after  the director has approved the transfer of permit rights. 
    4VAC25-150-135. Waiver of right to object to permit  applications. 
    Upon receipt of notice, any person may, on a form approved by  the director, waive the time requirements and their right to object to a  proposed permit application. The department [ division  director ] shall be entitled to rely upon the waiver to approve the permit  application. 
    4VAC25-150-140. Objections to permit applications.
    A. Objections shall be filed in writing, at the office of the  Division division, in accordance with § 45.1-361.35 of the  Code of Virginia. The director shall notify affected parties of an objection  as soon as practicable.
    B. If after the director has considered notice to be given  under 4VAC25-150-130 B of this chapter, a person submits an objection with  proof of receipt of actual notice within 15 days prior to submitting the  objection, then the director shall treat the objection as timely. 
    C. Objections to an application for a new or modified permit  shall contain: 
    1. The name of the person objecting to the permit; 
    2. The date the person objecting to the permit received notice  of the permit application; 
    3. Identification of the proposed activity being objected to; 
    4. A statement of the specific reason for the objection; 
    5. A request for a stay to the permit, if any, together with  justification for granting a stay; and 
    6. Any other information the person objecting to the permit  wishes to provide. 
    D. When deciding to convene a hearing pursuant to § 45.1-361.35  of the Code of Virginia, the director shall consider the following: 
    1. Whether the person objecting to the permit has standing to  object as provided in § 45.1-361.30 of the Code of Virginia; 
    2. Whether the objection is timely; and 
    3. Whether the objection meets the applicable standards for  objections as provided in § 45.1-361.35 of the Code of Virginia. 
    E. If the director decides not to hear the objection, then he  shall notify the person who objects and the permit applicant in writing,  indicating his reasons for not hearing the objection, and shall advise the  objecting person of his right to appeal the decision. 
    4VAC25-150-150. Hearing and decision on objections to permit  applications. 
    A. In any hearing on objections to a permit application: 
    1. The hearing shall be an informal fact finding hearing in  accordance with the Administrative Process Act, § 9-6.14:11 2.2-4019  of the Code of Virginia. 
    2. The permit applicant and any person with standing in  accordance with § 45.1-361.30 of the Code of Virginia may be heard. 
    3. Any valid issue in accordance with § 45.1-361.35 of the  Code of Virginia may be raised at the hearing. The director shall determine the  validity of objections raised during the hearing. 
    B. The director shall, as soon after the hearing as  practicable, issue his decision in writing and hand deliver or send the  decision by certified mail to all parties to the hearing. The director shall  mail the decision, or a summary of the decision, to all other persons given  notice of the hearing. The decision shall include: 
    1. The subject, date, time and location of the hearing; 
    2. The names of the persons objecting to the permit; 
    3. A summary of issues and objections raised at the hearing; 
    4. Findings of fact and conclusions of law; 
    5. The text of the decision, including any voluntary  agreement; and 
    6. Appeal rights. 
    C. Should the director deny the permit issuance and allow  the objection, a written notice of the decision shall be sent to any person  receiving notice of the permit application. 
    4VAC25-150-160. Approval of permits and permit modifications. 
    A. Permits, permit modifications, permit renewals, and  transfer of permit rights shall be granted in writing by the director. 
    B. The director may not issue a permit, permit renewal,  or permit modification prior to the end of the time period for filing  objections pursuant to § 45.1-361.35 of the Code of Virginia unless, upon  receipt of notice, any person may, on a form approved by the director, waive  the time requirements and their right to object to a proposed permit  application or permit modification application. The department [ division  director ] shall be entitled to rely upon the waiver to approve the permit  application or permit modification. 
    C. The director may not issue a permit to drill for gas or  oil in Tidewater Virginia until he has considered the findings and  recommendations of the Department of Environmental Quality, as provided for in  § 62.1-195.1 of the Code of Virginia and, where appropriate, has required  changes in the permitted activity based on the Department of Environmental  Quality's recommendations. 
    D. The provisions of any order of the Virginia Gas and Oil  Board that govern a gas or oil well permitted by the director shall become  conditions of the permit. 
    4VAC25-150-180. Notices of violation. 
    A. The director may issue a notice of violation if he finds a  violation of any of the following: 
    1. Chapter 22.1 (§ 45.1-361.1 et seq.) of Title 45.1 of the  Code of Virginia; 
    2. This chapter; 
    3. [ 4VAC25 Chapter 160 ] (4VAC25-160-10  et seq.) [ ( ] 4VAC25-160 [ ) ]  entitled [ "The Virginia "Virginia ] Gas and  Oil Board Regulation"; 
    4. Any board order; or 
    5. Any condition of a permit, which does not create an  imminent danger or harm for which a closure order must be issued under  4VAC5-150-190. 
    B. A notice of violation shall be in writing, signed, and set  forth with reasonable specificity: 
    1. The nature of the violation, including a reference to the  section or sections of the Act, applicable regulation, order or permit  condition which has been violated; 
    2. A reasonable description of the portion of the operation to  which the violation applies, including an explanation of the condition or  circumstance that caused the portion of the operation to be in violation, if it  is not self-evident in the type of violation itself; 
    3. The remedial action required, which may include interim  steps; and 
    4. A reasonable deadline for abatement, which may include a  deadline for accomplishment of interim steps. 
    C. The director may extend the deadline for abatement or for  accomplishment of an interim step, if the failure to meet the deadline  previously set was not caused by the permittee's lack of diligence. An  extension of the deadline for abatement may not be granted when the permittee's  failure to abate has been caused by a lack of diligence or intentional delay by  the permittee in completing the remedial action required. 
    D. If the permittee fails to meet the deadline for abatement  or for completion of any interim steps, the director shall issue a closure  order under 4VAC25-150-190. 
    E. The director shall terminate a notice of violation by  written notice to the permittee when he determines that all violations listed  in the notice of violation have been abated. 
    F. A permittee issued a notice of violation may request, in  writing to the director, an informal fact-finding hearing to review the  issuance of the notice. This written request should shall be made  within 10 days of receipt of the notice. The permittee may request, in writing  to the director, an expedited hearing. 
    G. A permittee is not relieved of the duty to abate any  violation under a notice of violation during an appeal of the notice. A  permittee may apply for an extension of the deadline for abatement during an  appeal of the notice. 
    H. The director shall issue a decision on any request for an  extension of the deadline for abatement under a notice of violation within five  days of receipt of such request. The director shall conduct an informal  fact-finding hearing, in accordance with the Administrative Process Act, § 9-6.14:11  2.2-4019 of the Code of Virginia, no later than 10 days after receipt of  the hearing request. 
    I. The director shall affirm, modify, or vacate the notice in  writing to the permittee within five days of the date of the hearing. 
    4VAC25-150-190. Closure orders. 
    A. The director shall immediately order a cessation of  operations or of the relevant portion thereof, when he finds any condition or  practice which: 
    1. Creates or can be reasonably expected to create an imminent  danger to the health or safety of the public, including miners; or 
    2. Causes or can reasonably be expected to cause significant,  imminent, environmental harm to land, air or water resources. 
    B. The director may order a cessation of operations or of the  relevant portion thereof, when: 
    1. A permittee fails to meet the deadline for abatement or for  completion of any interim step under a notice of violation; 
    2. Repeated notices of violations have been issued for the  same condition or practice; or 
    3. Gas, oil or geophysical operations are being conducted by  any person without a valid permit from the Division of Gas and Oil. 
    C. A closure order shall be in writing, signed and shall set  forth with reasonable specificity: 
    1. The nature of the condition, practice or violation; 
    2. A reasonable description of the portion of the operation to  which the closure order applies; 
    3. The remedial action required, if any, which may include  interim steps; and 
    4. A reasonable deadline for abatement, which may include  deadline for accomplishment of interim steps. 
    D. A closure order shall require the person subject to the  order to take all steps the director deems necessary to abate the violations  covered by the order in the most expeditious manner physically possible. 
    E. If a permittee fails to abate a condition or practice or  complete any interim step as required in a closure order, the director shall  issue a show cause order under 4VAC25-150-200. 
    F. The director shall terminate a closure order by written  notice to the person subject to the order when he determines that all  conditions, practices or violations listed in the order have been abated. 
    G. A person issued a closure order may request, in writing to  the director, an informal fact-finding hearing to review the issuance of the  order within 10 days of receipt of the order. The person may request, in  writing to the director, an expedited hearing within three days of receipt of  the order. 
    H. A person is not relieved of the duty to abate any  condition under, or comply with, any requirement of a closure order during an  appeal of the order. 
    I. The director shall conduct an informal fact-finding  hearing, in accordance with the Administrative Process Act, § 9-6.14:11  2.2-4019 of the Code of Virginia, no later than 15 days after the order  was issued, or in the case of an expedited hearing, no later than five days  after the order was issued. 
    J. The director shall affirm, modify, or vacate the closure  order in writing to the person the order was issued to no later than five days  after the date of the hearing. 
    4VAC25-150-200. Show cause orders. 
    A. The director may issue a show cause order to a permittee  requiring justification for why his permit should not be suspended or revoked  whenever: 
    1. A permittee fails to abate a condition or practice or  complete any interim step as required in a closure order; 
    2. A permittee fails to comply with the provisions of [ 4VAC25  Chapter 160 ] (4VAC25-160-10 et seq.) [ ( ]  4VAC25-160 [ ) ] entitled [ "The  Virginia "Virginia ] Gas and Oil Board Regulation";  or 
    3. A permittee fails to comply with the provisions of an order  issued by the Virginia Gas and Oil Board. 
    B. A show cause order shall be in writing, signed, and set  forth with reasonable specificity: 
    1. The permit number of the operation subject to suspension or  revocation; and 
    2. The reason for the show cause order. 
    C. The permittee shall have five days from receipt of the  show cause order to request in writing an informal fact-finding hearing. 
    D. The director shall conduct an informal fact-finding  hearing, in accordance with the Administrative Process Act, § 9-6.14:11  2.2-4019 of the Code of Virginia, no later than five days after receipt  of the request for the hearing. 
    E. The director shall issue a written decision within five  days of the date of the hearing. 
    F. If the permit is revoked, the permittee shall immediately  cease operations on the permit area and complete reclamation within the  deadline specified in the order. 
    G. If the permit is suspended, the permittee shall  immediately commence cessation of operations on the permit area and complete all  actions to abate all conditions, practices or violations, as specified in the  order. 
    Article 4 
  Reporting 
    4VAC25-150-210. Monthly reports. 
    A. Each producer shall submit a monthly report, on a form  prescribed by the director or in a format approved by the director to the  division no later than 45 90 days after the last day of each  month. 
    B. Reports of gas production. 
    1. Every producer of gas shall report in Mcf the amount of  production from each well. 
    2. Reports shall be summarized by county or city. 
    3. Reports shall provide the date of any new connection of a  well to a gathering pipeline or other marketing system. 
    C. Reports of oil production. 
    1. Every producer of oil shall report in barrels the amount of  oil production, oil on hand and oil delivered from each well. 
    2. Reports shall be summarized by county or  city. 
    3. Reports shall provide the date of any new connection of a  well to a gathering pipeline or other marketing system. 
    D. Reports of shut-in wells. If a well is shut-in or  otherwise not produced during any month, it shall be so noted on the monthly  report. 
    4VAC25-150-220. Annual reports. 
    A. Each permittee shall submit a calendar-year annual report  to the division by no later than March 31 of the next year. 
    B. The annual report shall include as appropriate: 
    1. A confirmation of the accuracy of the permittee's current  registration filed with the division or a report of any change in the  information; 
    2. The name, address and phone number or numbers of the  persons to be contacted at any time in case of an emergency; 
    3. Production of gas or oil on a well-by-well and  county-by-county or city-by-city basis for each permit or as prescribed by the  director and the average price received for each Mcf of gas and barrel of oil; 
    4. Certification by the permittee that the permittee has paid  all severance taxes for each permit; and 
    5. When required, payment to the Gas and Oil Plugging and  Restoration Fund as required in § 45.1-361.32 of the Code of Virginia.;  and 
    6. Certification by the permittee that bonds on file with  the director have not been changed.
    Article 5 
  Technical Standards 
    4VAC25-150-230. Commencement of activity. 
    A. Gas, oil or geophysical activity commences with  ground-disturbing activity. 
    B. A permittee shall notify the division at least two  working days 48 hours prior to commencing ground-disturbing  activity, drilling a well or corehole, completing or recompleting a well or  plugging a well or corehole. The permittee shall notify the division, either  orally or in writing, of the permit number operation name and the  date and time that the work is scheduled to commence. Should activities not  commence as first noticed, the permittee shall make every effort to update the  division and reschedule the commencement of activity, indicating the specific  date and time the work will be commenced.
    C. For dry holes and in emergency situations, the operator may  shall notify the division, orally or in writing, within two  working days 48 hours of commencing plugging activities. 
    4VAC25-150-240. Signs.
    A. Temporary signs. Each permittee shall keep a sign posted  at the point where the access road enters the permitted area of each well or  corehole being drilled or tested, showing the name of the well or corehole  permittee, the well name and the permit number, the telephone number for the  Division of Gas and Oil and a telephone number to use in case of an emergency  or for reporting problems. 
    The sign shall be posted from the commencement of  construction until: 
    1. The well is completed; 
    2. The dry hole or corehole is plugged; 
    3. The site is stabilized; or 
    4. The permanent sign is posted. 
    B. Permanent signs. Each permittee shall keep a permanent  sign posted in a conspicuous place on or near every producing well or well  capable of being placed into production and on every associated facility. For  any well drilled or sign replaced after September 25, 1991, the sign shall: 
    1. Be a minimum of 18 inches by 14 inches in size; 
    2. Contain, at a minimum, the permittee's name, the well name  and the permit number, the Division of Gas and Oil phone number and the  telephone number to use in case of an emergency or for reporting problems; 
    3. Contain lettering a minimum of 1 ¼ 1-1/4  [ ; ] inches high; and 
    4. For a well, be located on the well or on a structure such  as a meter house or pole located within 50 feet of the well head. 
    C. Signs designating red zone areas within the permit  boundary are to be maintained in good order, include reflective material or be  lighted so to be visible at night, and located as prescribed by the operator's  red zone safety plan internal to the operations plan.
    C. D. All signs shall be maintained or replaced  as necessary to be kept in a legible condition. 
    4VAC25-150-250. Blasting and explosives. 
    A. Applicability. This section governs all blasting on gas,  oil or geophysical sites, except for: 
    1. Blasting being conducted as part of seismic exploration  where explosives are placed and shot in a borehole to generate seismic waves;  or 
    2. Use of a device containing explosives for perforating a  well. 
    B. Certification. 
    1. All blasting on gas, oil and geophysical sites shall be  conducted by a person who is certified by the department, the Board of Coal  Mining Examiners, or by the Virginia Department of Housing and Community  Development. 
    2. The director may accept a certificate issued by another  state in lieu of the certification required in subdivision B 1 of this section,  provided the department, the Board of Coal Mining Examiners, or the Department  of Housing and Community Development has approved reciprocity with that state. 
    C. Blasting safety. Blasting shall be conducted in a manner as  prescribed by 4VAC25-110, Regulations Governing Blasting in Surface Mining  Operations, designed to prevent injury to persons, or and  damage to features described in the operations plan under 4VAC25-150-100 B. 
    1. When blasting is conducted within 200 feet of a pipeline  or high-voltage transmission line, the blaster shall take due precautionary  measures for the protection of the pipeline or high-voltage transmission line,  and shall notify the owner of the facility or his agent that such blasting is  intended. 
    2. Flyrock shall not be allowed to fall farther from the  blast than one-half the distance between the blast and the nearest inhabited  building, and in no case outside of the permitted area. 
    3. When blasting near a highway, the blaster must ensure  that all traffic is stopped at a safe distance from the blast. Blasting areas  shall be posted with warning signs. 
    4. All blasting shall be conducted during daylight hours,  one-half hour before sunrise to one-half hour after sunset, unless approved by  the director. 
    5. Misfires. 
    a. The handling of a misfired blast shall be under the  direct supervision of a certified blaster. 
    b. When a misfire occurs, the blaster shall wait for at  least 15 minutes or the period of time recommended by the manufacturer of the  explosives and the detonator, whichever is longer, before allowing anyone to  return to the blast site. 
    6. Blasting signals. 
    a. Before a blast is fired, a warning signal audible to a  distance of at least one-half mile shall be given by the blaster in charge, who  shall make certain that all surplus explosives are in a safe place and that all  persons are at a safe distance from the blast site or under sufficient cover to  protect them from the effects of the blast. 
    b. A code of warning signals shall be established and  posted in one or more conspicuous places on the permitted site, and all  employees shall be required to conform to the code. 
    7. Explosives and detonators shall be placed in  substantial, nonconductive, closed containers (such as those containers meeting  standards prescribed by the Institute of Makers of Explosives) when brought on  the permitted site. Explosives and detonators shall not be kept in the same  container. Containers shall be posted with warning signs. 
    8. Storage of explosives and detonators on gas, oil or  geophysical sites is allowed only with prior approval by the director. 
    9. The permittee shall report to the Division of Gas and  Oil by the quickest means possible any theft or unaccounted-for loss of  explosives. When reporting such a theft or loss, the permittee shall indicate  other local, state and federal authorities contacted. 
    10. Damaged or deteriorated explosives and detonators shall  be destroyed by a certified blaster in accordance with the manufacturer's  recommendations. 
    D. Ground vibration. 
    1. The ground-vibration limits in this subsection shall not  apply on surface property owned or leased by the permittee, or on property for  which the surface owner gives a written waiver specifically releasing the  operator from the limits. 
    2. Blasting without seismographic monitoring. Blasting may  be conducted by a certified blaster without seismographic monitoring provided  the maximum charge is determined by the formula W = (D/Ds)² where W  is the maximum weight of explosive in pounds per delay (eight milliseconds or  greater); D is the actual distance in feet from the blast location to the  nearest inhabited building; and Ds is the scaled distance factor to  be applied without seismic monitoring, as found in Table 1.25.D-1. 
           |      TABLE 1.25.D-1: MAXIMUM ALLOWABLE    PEAK VELOCITY      |    
       |      Distance (D) from blasting site    in feet      |          Maximum allowable peak particle    velocity (Vmax) for ground vibration, in inches/second      |          Scaled Distance Factor (Ds)    to be applied without seismic monitoring      |    
       |      0 to 300      |          1.25      |          50      |    
       |      301 to 5000      |          1.00      |          55      |    
       |      5001 and beyond      |          0.75      |          65      |    
  
    3. Blasting with seismographic monitoring. 
    a. A permittee may use the ground-vibration limits in Table  1.25.D-2 to determine the maximum allowable peak particle velocity. If Table  1.25.D-2 is used, a seismographic record including both particle velocity and  vibration-frequency levels shall be provided for each blast. The method for the  analysis of the predominant frequency contained in the blasting records shall  be approved by the director before implementation of this alternative blasting  level. 
    b. The permittee may choose to record every blast. As long  as the seismographic records indicate particle velocities have remained within  the limits prescribed in Tables 1.25.D-1 or 1.25.D-2, the permittee shall be  considered to be in compliance with this subsection.
        EDITOR'S  NOTE: Table 1.25 D-2: Alternative Blasting Level Criteria is not printed  and is deleted by this regulatory action.
         c. Ground vibration shall be measured as the particle  velocity. Particle velocity shall be recorded in three mutually perpendicular  directions. The maximum allowable peak particle velocity shall apply to each of  the three measurements. 
    d. All seismic tests carried out for the purposes of this  section shall be analyzed by a qualified seismologist. 
    e. All seismic tests carried out for the purposes of this  section shall be conducted with a seismograph that has an upper-end flat  frequency response of at least 200 Hz. 
    E. Airblast shall not exceed the maximum limits prescribed  in Table 1.25.E-1 at the location of any inhabited building. The 0.1 Hz or lower,  flat response or C-weighted, slow response shall be used only when approved by  the director. 
           |      Table 1.25.E-1: AIRBLAST LIMITS      |    
       |      Lower Frequency Limit of measuring system,     in Hz (+3db)      |          Measurement Level,     in db      |    
       |      0.1 Hz or Lower      |          Flat Response      |          134 Peak      |    
       |      2 Hz or Lower      |          Flat Response      |          133 Peak      |    
       |      6 Hz or Lower      |          Flat Response      |          129 Peak      |    
       |      C-weighted      |          Slow Response      |          105 Peak      |    
  
    F. If the director concludes that blasting on a particular  site has potential to create unsafe conditions, then he may: 
    1. Require the permittee to monitor ground vibration and  airblast for all blasts on the site for a specified period of time; 
    2. Impose more stringent limits on ground vibration and  airblast levels than those specified in this section. The director may order  the permittee to obtain an evaluation of the blast site by a vibration  consultant or a technical representative of the explosives manufacturer before  imposing a more stringent limit. Blasting may not resume on the site being  evaluated until the evaluation and recommendations are submitted to the  director, and the director has given his approval. 
    G. Records. 
    1. The permittee shall keep records of all blasts, and  these records shall contain the following: 
    a. Name of company or contractor; 
    b. Location, date, and time of the blast; 
    c. Name, signature, and certification number of the blaster  in charge; 
    d. Type of material blasted; 
    e. Number of holes; their burden and spacing; 
    f. Diameter and depth of the holes; 
    g. Types of explosives used; 
    h. Total amount of explosives used per hole; 
    i. Maximum weight of explosives per delay period; 
    j. Method of firing and the type of circuit; 
    k. Direction and distance in feet to the nearest inhabited  building; 
    l. Weather conditions (including wind directions, etc.); 
    m. Height or length of stemming; 
    n. Description of any mats or other protection used; 
    o. Type of detonators and delay periods used; and 
    p. Any seismograph reports, including: 
    (1) The name and signature of the person operating the seismograph;  
    (2) The name of the person analyzing the seismograph  record; 
    (3) The exact location of the seismograph in relation to  the blast; 
    (4) The date and time of the reading; and 
    (5) The seismograph reading. 
    2. The permittee shall retain all records of blasting,  including seismograph reports, for at least three years. On request, the  permittee shall make these records available for inspection by the director division.  
    4VAC25-150-260. Erosion, sediment control and reclamation. 
    A. Applicability. Permittees shall meet the erosion and  sediment control standards of this section whenever there is a ground  disturbance for a gas, oil or geophysical operation. Permittees shall reclaim  the land to the standards of this section after the ground-disturbing  activities are complete and the land will not be used for further permitted  activities. 
    B. Erosion and sediment control plan. Applicants for a permit  shall submit an erosion and sediment control plan as part of their operations  plan. The plan shall describe how erosion and sedimentation will be controlled  and how reclamation will be achieved. 
    C. Erosion and sediment control standards. Whenever ground is  disturbed for a gas, oil or geophysical operation, the following erosion and  sediment control standards shall be met. 
    1. All trees, shrubs and other vegetation shall be cleared as  necessary before any blasting, drilling, or other site construction, including  road construction, begins. 
    a. Cleared vegetation shall be either removed from the site,  properly stacked on the permitted site for later use, burned, or placed in a  brush barrier if needed to control erosion and sediment control. Only that  material necessary for the construction of the permitted site shall be cleared.  When used as a brush barrier, the cleared vegetation shall be cut and windrowed  below a disturbed area so that the brush barrier will effectively control  sediment migration from the disturbed area. The material shall be placed in a  compact and uniform manner within the brush barrier and not perpendicular to  the brush barrier. Brush barriers shall be constructed so that any concentrated  flow created by the barrier is released into adequately protected outlets and  adequate channels. Large diameter trunks, limbs, and stumps that may render the  brush barrier ineffective for sediment control shall not be placed in the brush  barrier. 
    b. During construction of the project, topsoil, soil  sufficient to provide a suitable growth medium for permanent stabilization with  vegetation shall be segregated and stockpiled. Soil stockpiles shall be  stabilized used to stabilize the site in accordance with the  standards of subdivisions C 2 and C 3 of this section to prevent erosion and  sedimentation. 
    2. Except as provided for in subdivisions C 5 and C 12 c of  this section, permanent or temporary stabilization measures shall be applied to  denuded areas within 30 days of achievement of final grade on the site unless  the area will be redisturbed within 30 days. 
    a. If no activity occurs on a site for a period of 30  consecutive days then stabilization measures shall be applied to denuded areas  within seven days of the last day of the 30-day period. 
    b. Temporary stabilization measures shall be applied to  denuded areas that may not be at final grade but will be left inactive for one  year or less. 
    c. Permanent stabilization measures shall be applied to denuded  areas that are to be left inactive for more than one year. 
    3. A permanent vegetative cover shall be established on  denuded areas to achieve permanent stabilization on areas not otherwise  permanently stabilized. Permanent vegetation shall not be considered  established until a ground cover is uniform, mature enough to survive and will  inhibit erosion. 
    4. Temporary sediment control structures such as basins,  traps, berms or sediment barriers shall be constructed prior to beginning other  ground-disturbing activity and shall be maintained until the site is  stabilized. 
    5. Stabilization measures shall be applied to earthen  structures such as sumps, diversions, dikes, berms and drainage windows within  30 days of installation. 
    6. Sediment basins. 
    a. Surface runoff from disturbed areas that is composed of  flow from drainage areas greater than or equal to three acres shall be  controlled by a sediment basin. The sediment basin shall be designed and  constructed to accommodate the anticipated sediment loading from the  ground-disturbing activity. The spillway or outfall system design shall take  into account the total drainage area flowing through the disturbed area to be  served by the basin. 
    b. If surface runoff that is composed of flow from other  drainage areas is separately controlled by other erosion and sediment control  measures, then the other drainage area is not considered when determining  whether the three-acre limit has been reached and a sediment basin is required.  
    7. Cut and fill slopes shall be designed and constructed in a  manner that will minimize erosion. No trees, shrubs, stumps or other woody  material shall be placed in fill. 
    8. Concentrated runoff shall not flow down cut or fill slopes  unless contained within an adequate temporary or permanent channel, flume or  slope drain structure. 
    9. Whenever water seeps from a slope face, adequate drainage  or other protection shall be provided. 
    10. All storm sewer inlets that are made operable during  construction shall be protected so that sediment-laden water cannot enter the  conveyance system without first being filtered or otherwise treated to remove  sediment. 
    11. Before newly constructed stormwater conveyance channels or  pipes are made operational, adequate outlet protection and any required  temporary or permanent channel lining shall be installed in both the conveyance  channel and receiving channel. 
    12. Live watercourses. 
    a. When any construction required for erosion and sediment  control, reclamation or stormwater management must be performed in a live watercourse,  precautions shall be taken to minimize encroachment, control sediment transport  and stabilize the work area. Nonerodible material shall be used for the  construction of causeways and cofferdams. Earthen fill may be used for these  structures if armored by nonerodible cover materials. 
    b. When the same location in a live watercourse must be  crossed by construction vehicles more than twice in any six-month period, a  temporary stream crossing constructed of nonerodible material shall be  provided. 
    c. The bed and banks of a watercourse shall be stabilized  immediately after work in the watercourse is completed. 
    13. If more than 500 linear feet of trench is to be open at  any one time on any continuous slope, ditchline barriers shall be installed at  intervals no more than the distance in the following table and prior to  entering watercourses or other bodies of water. 
           |             |          Distance Barrier Spacing       |    
       |             |          Percent of Grade      |          Spacing of Ditchline Barriers in    Feet      |    
       |             |          3–5      |          135      |    
       |             |          6–10      |          80      |    
       |             |          11–15      |          60      |    
       |             |          16+      |          40      |    
  
    14. Where construction vehicle access routes intersect a paved  or public road, provisions, such as surfacing the road, shall be made to  minimize the transport of sediment by vehicular tracking onto the paved  surface. Where sediment is transported onto a paved or public road surface, the  road surface shall be cleaned by the end of the day. 
    15. The design and construction or reconstruction of roads  shall incorporate appropriate limits for grade, width, surface materials,  surface drainage control, culvert placement, culvert size, and any other  necessary design criteria required by the director to ensure control of  erosion, sedimentation and runoff, and safety appropriate for their planned  duration and use. This shall include, at a minimum, that roads are to be  located, designed, constructed, reconstructed, used, maintained and reclaimed  so as to: 
    a. Control or prevent erosion and siltation by vegetating or  otherwise stabilizing all exposed surfaces in accordance with current, prudent  engineering practices; 
    b. Control runoff to minimize downstream sedimentation and  flooding; and 
    c. Use nonacid or nontoxic substances in road surfacing. 
    16. Unless approved by the director, all temporary erosion and  sediment control measures shall be removed within 30 days after final site  stabilization or after the temporary measures are no longer needed. Trapped  sediment and the disturbed soil areas resulting from the disposition of  temporary measures shall be permanently stabilized within the permitted area to  prevent further erosion and sedimentation. 
    D. Final reclamation standards. 
    1. All equipment, structures or other facilities not required  for monitoring the site or permanently marking an abandoned well or corehole  shall be removed from the site, unless otherwise approved by the director. 
    2. Each pipeline abandoned in place shall be disconnected  from all sources of natural gas or produced fluids and purged. Each  gathering line abandoned in place, unless otherwise agreed to be removed under  a right-of-way or lease agreement, shall be disconnected from all sources and  supplies of natural gas and petroleum, purged of liquid hydrocarbons, depleted  to atmospheric pressure, and cut off three feet below ground surface, or at the  depth of the gathering line, whichever is less, and sealed at the ends. The  operator shall provide to the division documentation of the methods used, the  date and time the pipeline was purged and abandoned and copies of any right  of way or lease agreements that apply to the abandonment or removal. 
    3. If final stabilization measures are being applied to access  roads or ground-disturbed pipeline rights-of-way, or if the rights-of-way will  not be redisturbed for a period of 30 days, water bars shall be placed across  them at 30-degree angles at the head of all pitched grades and at intervals no  more than the distance in the following table: 
           |             |          Percent of Grade      |          Spacing of Water Bars in Feet      |    
       |             |          3–5      |          135      |    
       |             |          6–10      |          80      |    
       |             |          11–15      |          60      |    
       |             |          16+      |          40      |    
  
    4. The permittee shall notify the division when the site has  been graded and seeded for final reclamation in accordance with subdivision C 3  of this section. Notice may be given orally or in writing. The vegetative cover  shall be successfully maintained for a period of two years after notice has  been given before the site is eligible for bond release. 
    5. If the land disturbed during gas, oil or geophysical  operations will not be reclaimed with permanent vegetative cover as provided  for in subsection C of this section, the permittee or applicant shall, in  the operations plan, request a variance to these reclamation standards and  propose alternate reclamation standards and an alternate schedule for bond  release. 
    E. The director may waive or modify any of the requirements  of this section that are deemed inappropriate or too restrictive for site  conditions. A permittee requesting a variance shall, in writing, document the  need for the variance and describe the alternate measures or practices to be  used. Specific variances allowed by the director shall become part of the  operations plan. The director shall consider variance requests judiciously,  keeping in mind both the need of the applicant to maximize cost effectiveness  and the need to protect off-site properties and resources from damage. 
    4VAC25-150-280. Logs and surveys. 
    A. Each permittee drilling a well or corehole shall complete  a driller's log, a gamma ray log or other log showing the top and bottom points  of geologic formations and any other log required under this section. The  driller's log shall state, at a minimum, the character, depth and thickness of  geological formations encountered, including groundwater-bearing strata, coal  seams, mineral beds and gas- or oil-bearing formations. 
    B. When a permittee or the director identifies that a well or  corehole is to be drilled or deepened in an area of the Commonwealth which is  known to be underlain by coal seams, the following shall be required: 
    1. The vertical location of coal seams in the borehole well  or corehole shall be determined and shown in the driller's log and gamma  ray or other log. 
    2. The horizontal location of the borehole well or  corehole in coal seams shall be determined through an inclination survey  from the surface to the lowest known coal seam. Each inclination survey shall  be conducted as follows: 
    a. The first survey point shall be taken at a depth not  greater than the most shallow coal seam; and 
    b. Thereafter shot points shall be taken at each coal seam or  at intervals of 200 feet, whichever is less, to the lowest known coal seam. 
    3. Prior to drilling any borehole into well or  corehole within 500 feet of a coal seam in which active mining is being  conducted within 500 feet of where the borehole will penetrate the seam [ where  workers are assigned or travel, as well as any connected sealed or gob areas,  or where a mine plan is on file with the Division of Mines in which  there are active workings ], the permittee shall conduct an  inclination survey to determine whether the deviation of the bore hole well  or corehole exceeds one degree from true vertical. If the borehole well  or corehole is found to exceed one degree from vertical, then the permittee  shall:
    a. Immediately cease operations; 
    b. Immediately notify the coal owner and the division; 
    c. Conduct a directional survey to drilled depth to determine  both horizontal and vertical location of the borehole well or  corehole; and 
    d. Unless granted a variance by the director, correct the borehole  well or corehole to within one degree of true vertical. 
    4. Except as provided for in subdivision B 3 of this section,  if the deviation of the borehole well or corehole exceeds one  degree from true vertical at any point between the surface and the lowest known  coal seam, then the permittee shall: 
    a. Correct the borehole well or corehole to  within one degree of true vertical; or 
    b. Conduct a directional survey to the lowest known coal seam  and notify the coal owner of the actual borehole well or corehole  location. 
    5. The director may grant a variance to the requirements of  subdivisions B 3 and B 4 of this section only after the permittee and coal  owners have jointly submitted a written request for a variance stating that a  directional survey or correction to the borehole well or corehole  is not needed to protect the safety of any person engaged in active coal mining  or to the environment. 
    6. If the director finds that the lack of assurance of the  horizontal location of the bore of a well or corehole to a known coal  seam poses a danger to persons engaged in active coal mining or the lack of  assurance poses a risk to the public safety or the environment, the director  may, until 30 days after a permittee has filed the completion report required  in 4VAC25-150-360, require that a directional survey be conducted by the  permittee. 
    7. The driller's log shall be updated on a daily basis. The  driller's log and results of any other required survey shall be kept at the  site until drilling and casing or plugging a dry hole or corehole are  completed. 
    4VAC25-150-300. Pits. 
    A. General requirements. 
    1. Pits are to be temporary in nature and are to be reclaimed  when the operations using the pit are complete. All pits shall be reclaimed  within 90 180 days unless a variance is requested and granted by the  field inspector.
    2. Pits may not be used as erosion and sediment control  structures or stormwater management structures, and surface drainage may not be  directed into a pit. 
    3. Pits shall have a properly installed and maintained liner  or liners made of 10 mil or thicker high-density polyethylene or its  equivalent. 
    B. Technical requirements. 
    1. 4. Pits shall be constructed of sufficient  size and shape to contain all fluids and maintain a two-foot freeboard. 
    2. Pits shall be lined in accordance with the requirements  for liners in subdivision A 3 of this section. If solids are not to be disposed  of in the pit, the permittee may request a variance to the liner  specifications. 
    C. B. Operational requirements. 
    1. The integrity of lined pits must be maintained until the  pits are reclaimed or otherwise closed. Upon failure of the lining or pit, the  operation shall be shut down until the liner and pit are repaired or rebuilt.  The permittee shall notify the division, by the quickest available means, of  any pit leak. 
    2. Motor oil and, to the extent practicable, crude oil shall  be kept out of the pit. Oil shall be collected and disposed of properly. Litter  and other solid waste shall be collected and disposed of properly and not  thrown into the pit. 
    3. At the conclusion of drilling and completion operations or  after a dry hole, well or corehole has been plugged, the pit shall be drained  in a controlled manner and the fluids disposed of in accordance with  4VAC25-150-420. If the pit is to be used for disposal of solids, then the  standards of 4VAC25-150-430 shall be met. 
    4VAC25-150-310. Tanks.
    A. All tanks installed on or after September 25, 1991, shall  be designed and constructed to contain the fluids to be stored in the tanks and  prevent unauthorized discharge of fluids. 
    B. All tanks shall be maintained in good condition and  repaired as needed to ensure the structural integrity of the tank. 
    C. Every permanent tank or battery of tanks shall be  surrounded by a have secondary containment achieved by  constructing a dike or firewall with a capacity of 1½ 1-1/2  times the volume of the single tank, or largest tank in a battery of tanks  largest tank when plumbed at the top, or all tanks when plumbed at the  bottom, utilizing a double wall tank or another method approved by the division.
    D. Dikes and firewalls shall be maintained in good condition,  and the reservoir shall be kept free from brush, water, oil or other fluids. 
    E. Permittees shall inspect the structural integrity of tanks  and tank installations, at a minimum, annually. The report of the annual  inspection shall be maintained by the permittee for a minimum of three years  and be submitted to the director upon request. 
    F. Load lines shall be properly constructed and operated on  the permitted area. 
    4VAC25-150-340. Drilling fluids. 
    A. Operations plan requirements. Applicants for a permit  shall provide, prior to commencing drilling, documentation that the water meets  the requirements of subsection B of this section, and a general description of  the additives and muds to be used in all stages of drilling. Providing that the  requirement in 4VAC25-150-340 C is met, variations necessary because of field  conditions may be made with prior approval of the director and shall be documented  in the driller's log. 
    B. Water quality in drilling. 
    1. Before the water-protection string is set, permittees shall  use one of the following sources of water in drilling: 
    a. Water that is from a water well or spring located on the  drilling site; or 
    b. Conduct an analysis of groundwater within 500 feet of the  drilling location, and use: 
    (1) Water which is of equal or better quality than the  groundwater; or 
    (2) Water which can be treated to be of equal or better  quality than the groundwater. A treatment plan must be included with the  application if water is to be treated. 
    If, after a diligent search, a groundwater source (such as a  well or spring) cannot be found within 500 feet of the drilling location, the  applicant may use water meeting the parameters listed in the Department of  Environmental Quality's [ "Water Quality Criteria for  Groundwater," "Ground water criteria," ] 9VAC25-260-230  et seq. 9VAC25-280-70 [ . ] The analysis shall  include, but is not limited to, the following items: 
    (1) Chlorides; 
    (2) Total dissolved solids; 
    (3) Hardness; 
    (4) Iron; 
    (5) Manganese; 
    (6) PH; 
    (7) Sodium; and 
    (8) Sulfate. 
    Drilling water analysis shall be taken within a one-year  period preceding the drilling application.
    2. After the water-protection string is set, permittees may  use waters that do not meet the standards of subdivision B 1 of this section. 
    C. Drilling muds. No permittee may use an oil-based drilling  fluid or other fluid which has the potential to cause acute or chronic adverse  health effects on living organisms unless a variance has been approved by the  director. Permittees must explain the need to use such materials and provide  the material data safety sheets. In reviewing the request for the variance, the  director shall consider the concentration of the material, the measures to be  taken to control the risks, and the need to use the material. Permittees shall  also identify what actions will be taken to ensure use of the additives will  not cause a lessening of groundwater quality. 
    4VAC25-150-360. Drilling, completion and other reports. 
    A. Each permittee conducting drilling shall file, electronically  or on a form prescribed by the director, a drilling report within 30  90 days after a well reaches total depth. 
    B. Each permittee drilling a well shall file, electronically  or on a form prescribed by the director, a completion report within 30  90 days after the well is completed. 
    C. The permittee shall file the driller's log, the results of  any other log or survey required to be run in accordance with this chapter or  by the director, and the plat showing the actual location of the well with the  drilling report, unless they have been filed earlier. 
    D. The permittee shall, within two years 90 days  of reaching total depth, file with the division the results of any gamma ray,  density, neutron and induction logs, or their equivalent, that have been  conducted on the wellbore in the normal course of activities that have not  previously been required to be filed. 
    4VAC25-150-380. Accidents Incidents, spills and  unpermitted discharges.
    A. Accidents [ . ] Incidents.  A permittee shall, by the quickest available means, notify the director division  in the event of any unplanned off-site disturbance, fire, blowout, pit  failure, hydrogen sulfide release, unanticipated loss of drilling fluids, or  other accident incident resulting in serious personal injury  or an actual or potential imminent danger to a worker, the  environment, or public safety or welfare. The permittee shall  take immediate action to abate the actual or potential danger. The permittee  shall submit a written or electronic report within seven days of the  incident containing: 
    1. A description of the incident and its cause; 
    2. The date, time and duration of the incident; 
    3. A description of the steps that have been taken to date; and  
    4. A description of the steps planned to be taken to prevent a  recurrence of the incident.; and
    5. Other agencies notified.
    B. On-site spills. 
    1. A permittee shall take all reasonable steps to prevent,  minimize, or correct any spill or discharge of fluids on a permitted site which  has a reasonable likelihood of adversely affecting human health or the  environment. All actions shall be consistent with the requirements of an  abatement plan, if any has been set, in a notice of violation or closure,  emergency or other order issued by the director. 
    2. A permittee shall orally report on-site spills or  unpermitted discharges of fluids which are not required to be reported in  subsection A of this section to the division within 24 hours. The oral report  shall provide all available details of the incident, including any adverse  effects on any person or the environment. A written report shall be submitted  within seven days of the spill or unpermitted discharge. The written report  shall contain: 
    a. A description of the incident and its cause; 
    b. The period of release, including exact dates and times; 
    c. A description of the steps to date; and 
    d. A description of the steps to be taken to prevent a recurrence  of the release. 
    C. Off-site spills. Permittees shall submit a written report  of any spill or unpermitted discharge of fluids that originates off of a  permitted site with the monthly report under 4VAC25-150-210. The written report  shall contain: 
    1. A listing of all agencies contacted about the spill or  unpermitted discharge; and 
    2. All actions taken to contain, clean up or mitigate the  spill or unpermitted discharge. 
    4VAC25-150-390. Shut-in wells.
    A. If a well is shut-in or otherwise not produced for a  period of 12 consecutive months, the permittee shall measure the shut-in  pressure on the production string or strings and report such pressures to  the division annually. If the well is producing on the backside or  otherwise through the casing, the permittee shall measure the shut-in pressure  on the annular space. 
    B. A report of the pressure measurements on the  nonproducing well shall be maintained and reported to the director  annually by the permittee for a minimum maximum period of three  two years and be submitted to the director upon request. 
    C. Should the well remain in a nonproducing status for a  period of two years, the permittee shall submit either a well plugging plan  or a plan for future well production plan to the director. A  nonproducing well shall not remain unplugged for more than a three-year period  unless approved by the director.
    4VAC25-150-420. Disposal of pit and produced fluids. 
    A. Applicability. All fluids from a well, pipeline or  corehole shall be handled in a properly constructed pit, tank or other type of  container approved by the director. 
    A permittee shall not dispose of fluids from a well, pipeline  or corehole until the director has approved the permittee's plan for permanent  disposal of the fluids. Temporary storage of pit or produced fluids is allowed  with the approval of the director. Other fluids shall be disposed of in  accordance with the operations plan approved by the director. 
    B. Application and plan. The permittee shall submit an  application for either on-site or off-site permanent disposal of fluids on a  form prescribed by the director. Maps and a narrative describing the method to  be used for permanent disposal of fluids must accompany the application if the  permittee proposes to land apply any fluids on the permitted site. The  application, maps, and narrative shall become part of the permittee's  operations plan. 
    C. Removal of free fluids. Fluids shall be removed from the  pit to the extent practical so as to leave no free fluids. In the event that  there are no free fluids for removal, the permittee shall report this on the  form provided by the director. 
    D. On-site disposal. The following standards for on-site land  application of fluids shall be met: 
    1. Fluids to be land-applied shall meet the parameters listed  in the Department of Environmental Quality's [ "Water Quality  Criteria for Groundwater," "Ground water criteria," ]  (9VAC25-260-230 et seq.). (9VAC25-280-70), following criteria: 
    Acidity: <alkalinity 
    Alkalinity: >acidity
    Chlorides: <5,000 mg/l
    Iron: <7 mg/l
    Manganese: <4 mg/l
    Oil and Grease: < 15 mg/l
    pH: 6-9 Standard Units
    Sodium Balance: SAR of 8-12
    2. Land application of fluids shall be confined to the  permitted area. 
    3. Fluids shall be applied in a manner which will not cause  erosion or runoff. The permittee shall take into account site conditions such  as slope, soils and vegetation when determining the rate and volume of land  application on each site. As part of the application narrative, the permittee  shall show the calculations used to determine the maximum rate of application  for each site. 
    4. Fluid application shall not be conducted when the ground is  saturated, snow-covered or frozen. 
    5. The following buffer zones shall be maintained unless a  variance has been granted by the director: 
    a. Fluid shall not be applied closer than 25 feet from  highways or property lines not included in the acreage shown in the permit. 
    b. Fluid shall not be applied closer than 50 feet from surface  watercourses, wetlands, natural rock outcrops, or sinkholes. 
    c. Fluid shall not be applied closer than 100 feet from water  supply wells or springs. 
    6. The permittee shall monitor vegetation for two years after  the last fluid has been applied to a site. If any adverse effects are found,  the permittee shall report the adverse effects in writing to the division. 
    7. The director may require monitoring of groundwater quality  on sites used for land application of fluids to determine if the groundwater  has been degraded. 
    E. Off-site disposal of fluids. 
    1. Each permittee using an off-site facility for disposal of  fluids shall submit: 
    a. A copy of a valid permit for the disposal facility to be  used; and 
    b. Documentation that the facility will accept the fluids. 
    2. Each permittee using an off-site facility for disposal of  fluids shall use a waste-tracking system to document the movement of fluids off  of a permitted site to their final disposition. Records compiled by this system  shall be reported to the division annually and available for inspection  on request. Such records shall be retained until such time the injection  well is reclaimed and has passed bond release.
    4VAC25-150-460. Identifying plugged wells and coreholes;  plugging affidavit.
    A. Abandoned wells and coreholes shall be permanently marked  in a manner as follows:
    1. The marker shall extend not less than 30 inches above the  surface and enough below the surface to make the marker permanent. 
    2. The marker shall indicate the permittee's name, the well  name, the permit number and date of plugging. 
    B. A permittee may apply for a variance from the director to  use alternate permanent markers. Such alternate markers shall provide  sufficient information for locating the abandoned well or corehole. Provisions  shall also be made to provide for the physical detection of the abandoned well  or corehole from the surface by magnetic or other means including a  certified map with the utilization of current GPS surveys.
    C. When any well or corehole has been plugged or replugged in  accordance with 4VAC25-150-435, two persons, experienced in plugging wells or  coreholes, who participated in the plugging of a well or corehole, shall  complete the plugging affidavit designated by the director, setting forth the  time and manner in which the well or corehole was plugged and filled, and the  permanent marker was placed.
    D. One copy of the plugging affidavit shall be retained by  the permittee, one shall be mailed to any coal owner or operator on the tract  where the well or corehole is located, and one shall be filed with the division  within 30 90 days after the day the well was plugged. 
    Part II 
  Conventional Gas and Oil Wells and Class II Injection Wells
    4VAC25-150-490. Applicability, conventional gas and oil  wells and Class II injection wells.
    A. Part II of this chapter sets forth requirements unique to  conventional gas and oil wells and wells classified as Class II injection wells  by the United States, Environmental Protection Agency under 40 CFR Part 146,  Section 146.5. 
    B. Permittees must comply with the standards of general  applicability in Part I of this chapter and with the standards for conventional  gas and oil and Class II injection wells in this part, except that whenever the  Environmental Protection Agency imposes a requirement under the Underground  Injection Control (UIC) Program, 40 CFR Part 146, Sections 146.3, 146.4, 146.5,  146.6, 146.7, 146.8, 146.22 and 146.23 that governs an activity also governed  by this chapter, the Environmental Protection Agency requirement shall control and  become part of the permit issued under this chapter. 
    C. An application for a permit for a Class II injection well  which has not been previously drilled under a permit from the director shall be  submitted as an application for a new permit. An application for a permit for  conversion of a permitted gas or oil well to a Class II injection well shall be  submitted as an application for a permit modification. 
    D. The director shall not issue a permit for a Class II  injection well until after the Environmental Protection Agency has issued its  permit for the injection well. 
    4VAC25-150-500. Application for a permit, conventional well  or Class II injection well. 
    A. In addition to the requirements of 4VAC25-150-80 or  4VAC25-150-110, every application for a permit or permit modification for a  conventional gas or oil well or a Class II injection well shall contain: 
    1. The approximate depth to which the well is proposed to be  drilled or deepened, or the actual depth to which the well has been drilled; 
    2. The approximate depth and thickness, if applicable, of all  known coal seams, known groundwater-bearing strata, and other known gas or oil  strata between the surface and the depth to which the well is proposed to be  drilled; 
    3. If casing or tubing is proposed to be or has been set, a  description of the entire casing program, including the size of each string of  pipe, the starting point and depth to which each string is to be or has been  set, and the extent to which each string is to be or has been cemented; and 
    4. If the proposed work is for a Class II injection well, a  copy of either the permit issued by, or the permit application filed with the  Environmental Protection Agency under the Underground Injection Control  Program. 
    5. [ An explanation of the procedures to be  followed to protect the safety of persons working in and around an underground  coal mine for any conventional well or Class II injection well to be drilled  within 200 feet of areas where workers are assigned or travel, as well as any  connected sealed or gob areas, or where a one-year mine plan is on file with  the Division of Mines; which shall, at a minimum, require that notice of such  drilling be given by the permittee to the mine operator and the Chief of the  Division of Mines at least 10 working days prior to drilling. The  procedures to be followed to protect the safety of persons working in an underground  coal mine for any well to be drilled within 200 feet of or into active  workings. The permittee shall give notice of such drilling to the mine operator  and the chief at least two working days prior to drilling. ] 
    B. In addition to the requirements of 4VAC25-150-80 and  4VAC25-150-110, every application for a permit or permit modification for a  conventional gas or oil well or a Class II injection well may contain, if the  proposed work is to drill, redrill or deepen a well, a plan showing the  proposed manner of plugging the well immediately after drilling if the proposed  well work is unsuccessful. 
    4VAC25-150-510. Plats, conventional wells or Class II  injection wells. 
    A. In addition to the requirements of 4VAC25-150-90, every  plat for a conventional gas or oil well shall show: 
    1. The boundaries of any drilling unit established by the  board around the subject well; 
    2. The boundaries and acreage of the tract on which the well  is located or is to be located; 
    3. The boundaries and acreage of all other tracts within  one-half of the distance specified in § 45.1-361.17 of the Code of Virginia or  within one-half of the distance to the nearest well completed in the same pool,  whichever is less, or within the boundaries of a drilling unit established by  the board around the subject well; 
    4. Surface owners on the tract to be drilled and on all other  tracts within the unit where the surface of the earth is to be disturbed; 
    5. All gas, oil or royalty owners on any tract located within  one half of the distance specified in § 45.1-361.17 of the Code of Virginia or  within one-half of the distance to the nearest well completed in the same pool,  whichever is less, or within the boundaries of a drilling unit established by  the board around the subject well; 
    6. Coal owners and mineral owners on the tract to be drilled  and on all other tracts located within 500 feet of the subject well location; 
    7. Coal operators who have registered operations plans with  the department for activities located on the tract to be drilled, or who have  applied for or obtained a coal mine license, coal surface mine permit or a coal  exploration notice or permit from the department with respect to all tracts  within 500 feet of a proposed gas or oil well; 
    8. Any inhabited building, highway, railroad, stream, permitted  surface mine or permitted mine opening within 500 feet of the proposed  well; and 
    9. If the plat is for an enhanced oil recovery injection well,  any other well within 2,500 feet of the proposed or actual well location, which  shall be presumed to embrace the entire area to be affected by an enhanced oil  recovery injection well in the absence of a board order establishing units in  the target pool of a different size or configuration. 
    B. If the well location is underlain by known coal seams, or  if required by the director, the well plat shall locate the well and two  permanent points or landmarks with reference to the mine coordinate system if  one has been established for the area of the well location, and shall in any  event show all other wells, surface mines and mine openings within the scope of  the plat. 
    4VAC25-150-520. Setback restrictions, conventional wells or  Class II injection wells. 
    No permit shall be issued for any well to be drilled closer  than 200 feet from any inhabited building unless site conditions as approved by  the director warrant the permission of a lesser distance and there exists a  lease or agreement between the operator and the owner of the inhabited  building. A copy of the lease or agreement shall accompany the application for  a permit. 
    4VAC25-150-530. Casing requirements for conventional gas or oil  wells. 
    A. Water-protection string. 
    1. Except as provided in subdivision A 5 of this section, the  permittee shall set a water-protection string to a point at least 300 feet  below the surface or 50 feet below the deepest known groundwater horizon,  whichever is deeper, circulated and cemented in to the surface. If the cement  does not return to the surface, every reasonable attempt shall be made to fill  the annular space by introducing cement from the surface. 
    2. The operator shall test or require the cementing company to  test the cement mixing water for pH and temperature prior to mixing the cement  and to record the results on the cementing ticket. 
    3. After the cement is placed, the operator shall wait a  minimum of eight hours and allow the cement to achieve a calculated compressive  strength of 500 psi before drilling, unless the director approves a shorter  period of time. The wait-on-cement (WOC) time shall be recorded within the  records kept at the drilling rig while drilling is taking place. 
    4. When requested by the director, the operator shall submit  copies of cement tickets or other documents that indicate the above  specifications have been followed. 
    5. A coal-protection string may also serve as a  water-protection string. 
    B. Coal-protection strings. 
    1. When any well penetrates coal seams that have not been  mined out, the permittee shall, except as provided in subdivisions B 2 and B 3  of this section, set a coal-protection string. The coal-protection string shall  exclude all fluids, oil, gas and gas pressure except that which is naturally  present in each coal seam. The coal-protection string shall also exclude all  injected material or disposed waste from the coal seams and the wellbore. The  string of casing shall be set to a point at least 50 feet below the lowest coal  seam, or as provided in subdivision B 3 of this section, and shall be  circulated and cemented from that point to the surface or to a point not less  than 50 feet into the water-protection string or strings which are cemented to  the surface. 
    2. For good cause shown, either before or after the permit is  issued, when the procedure specified in subdivision B 1 is demonstrated by the  permittee as not practical, the director may approve a casing program involving  the cementing of a coal-protection string in multiple stages, or the cementing  of two or more coal-protection strings, or the use of other alternative casing  procedures. The director may approve the program provided he is satisfied that  the result will be operationally equivalent to compliance with the provisions  of subdivision B 1 of this section for the purpose of permitting the subsequent  safe mining through of the well or otherwise protecting the coal seams as  required by this section. In the use of multiple coal-protection strings, each  string below the topmost string shall be cemented at least 50 feet into the  next higher string or strings that are cemented to the surface and be verified  by a cement top log. 
    3. Depth of coal-protection strings: 
    a. A coal-protection string shall be set to the top of the red  shales in any area underlain by them unless, on a showing by the permittee in  the permit application, the director has approved the casing point of the  coal-protection string at some depth less than the top of the red shales. In  such event, the permittee shall conduct a gamma ray/density log survey on an  expanded scale to verify whether the well penetrates any coal seam in the  uncased interval between the bottom of the coal-protection string as approved  and the top of the red shales. 
    b. If an unanticipated coal seam or seams are discovered in  the uncased interval, the permittee shall report the discovery in writing to  the director. The permittee shall cement the next string of casing, whether a  part of the intermediate string or the production string, in the applicable  manner provided in this section for coal-protection strings, from a point at  least 50 feet below the lowest coal seam so discovered to a point at least 50  feet above the highest coal seam so discovered. 
    c. The gamma ray/density log survey shall be filed with the  director at the same time the driller's log is filed under 4VAC25-150-360. 
    d. When the director believes, after reviewing documentation  submitted by the permittee, that the total drilling in any particular area has  verified the deepest coal seam higher than the red shales, so that further  gamma ray/density logs on an expanded scale are superfluous for the area, he  may waive the constructing of a coal-protection string or the conducting of  such surveys deeper than 100 feet below the verified depth of the deepest coal  seam. 
    C. Coal-protection strings of wells drilled prior to July 1,  1982. In the case of wells drilled prior to July 1, 1982, through coal seams  without coal-protection strings substantially as prescribed in subsection B of  this section, the permittee shall retain such coal-protection strings as were  set. During the life of the well, the permittee shall, consistent with a plan  approved by the director, keep the annular spaces between the various strings of  casing adjacent to coal seams open to the extent possible, and the top ends of  all such strings shall be provided with casing heads, or such other approved  devices as will permit the free passage of gas or oil and prevent filling of  the annular spaces with dirt or debris. 
    D. Producing from more than one stratum. The casing program  for any well designed or completed to produce from more than one stratum shall  be designed in accordance with the appropriate standard practices of the  industry. 
    E. Casing through voids. 
    1. When a well is drilled through a void, the hole shall be  drilled at least 30 feet below the void, the annular space shall be cemented  from the base of the casing up to the void and to the surface from the top  of the void, and every reasonable attempt shall be made to fill the  annular space from the top of the void to the surface, or it shall be  cemented at least 50 feet into the next higher string or strings of casing that  are cemented to the surface and be verified by a cement top log. 
    2. For good cause shown, the director may approve alternative  casing procedures proposed by the permittee, provided that the director is  satisfied that the alternative casing procedures are operationally equivalent  to the requirements imposed by subdivision E 1 of this section. 
    3. For good cause shown, the director may impose special  requirements on the permittee to prevent communication between two or more  voids. 
    F. A well penetrating a mine other than a coal mine. In the  event that a permittee has requested to drill a well in such a location that it  would penetrate any active mine other than a coal mine, the director shall  approve the safety precautions to be followed by the permittee prior to the  commencement of activity. 
    G. Reporting of lost circulation zones. The permittee shall  report to the director as soon as possible when an unanticipated void or  groundwater horizon is encountered that results in lost circulation during  drilling. The permittee shall take every necessary action to protect the lost circulation  zone. 
    Part III 
  Coalbed Methane Gas Wells 
    4VAC25-150-550. Applicability, coalbed methane wells. 
    Part III of this chapter sets forth requirements unique to  coalbed methane gas wells. Permittees must comply with the standards of general  applicability in Part I of this chapter and with the standards for coalbed  methane gas wells in this part. 
    4VAC25-150-560. Application for a permit, coalbed methane  well operations. 
    [ A. ] In addition to the requirements of  4VAC25-150-80 or 4VAC25-150-110, every application for a permit or permit  modification for a coalbed methane gas well shall contain: 
    1. An identification of the category of owner or operator, as  listed in § 45.1-361.30 A of the Code of Virginia, that each person notified of  the application belongs to; 
    2. The signed consent required in § 45.1-361.29 of the  Code of Virginia; 
    3. Proof of conformance with any mine development plan in the  vicinity of the proposed coalbed methane gas well, when the Virginia Gas and  Oil Board has ordered such conformance; 
    4. The approximate depth to which the well is proposed to be  drilled or deepened, or the actual depth if the well has been drilled; 
    5. The approximate depth and thickness, if applicable, of all  known coal seams, known groundwater-bearing strata, and other known gas or oil  strata between the surface and the depth to which the well is proposed to be  drilled; 
    6. If casing or tubing is proposed to be or has been set, a  description of the entire casing program, including the size of each string of  pipe, the starting point and depth to which each string is to be or has been  set, and the extent to which each string is to be or has been cemented together  with any request for a variance under 4VAC25-150-580; 
    7. [ An explanation of the procedures to be followed to  protect the safety of persons working in and around an underground coal  mine for any coalbed methane gas well to be drilled within 200 feet of or into  any area of an active underground coal mine areas where workers are assigned  or travel, as well as any connected sealed or gob areas, or where a one-year  mine plan is on file with the Division of Mines; which shall, at a minimum,  require that notice of such drilling be given by the permittee to the mine  operator and the Chief of the Division of Mines at least two 10  working days prior to drilling within 200 feet of or into the mine; and The  procedures to be followed to protect the safety of persons working in an  underground coal mine for any coalbed methane well to be drilled within 200 feet  of or into active workings. The permittee shall give notice of such drilling to  the mine operator and the chief at least two working days prior to drilling. ]  
    [ 8. If the proposed work is for a Class II injection  well, a copy of the Environmental Protection Agency permit, or a copy of the  application filed with the Environmental Protection Agency under the  Underground Injection Control Program.
    B. In addition to the requirements of 4VAC25-150-80 or  4VAC25-150-110, every application for a permit or permit modification for a  coalbed methane well or a Class II injection well may contain, if the proposed  work is to drill, redrill or deepen a well, a plan showing the proposed manner  of plugging the well immediately after drilling if the proposed well work is  unsuccessful so that the well must be plugged and abandoned. ]
    4VAC25-150-590. Plats, coalbed methane wells.
    A. In addition to the requirements of 4VAC25-150-90, every  plat for a coalbed methane gas well shall show: 
    1. Boundaries and acreage of any drilling unit established by  the board around the subject well; 
    2. Boundaries and acreage of the tract on which the well is  located or is to be located; 
    3. Boundaries and acreage of all other tracts within one-half  of the distance specified in § 45.1-361.17 of the Code of Virginia or  within one-half of the distance to the nearest well completed in the same pool,  whichever is less, or within the boundaries of a drilling unit established by  the board around the subject well; 
    4. Surface owners on the tract to be drilled and on all other  tracts within the unit where the surface of the earth is to be disturbed; 
    5. All gas, oil or royalty owners on any tract located within  one-half of the distance specified in § 45.1-361.17 of the Code of  Virginia or within one-half of the distance to the nearest well completed in  the same pool, whichever is less, or within the boundaries of a drilling unit  established by the board around the subject well; 
    6. Coal owners and mineral owners on the tract to be drilled  and on all other tracts located within 750 feet of the subject well location; 
    7. Coal operators who have registered operations plans with  the department for activities located on the tract to be drilled, or who have  applied for or obtained a coal mine license, coal surface mine permit or a coal  exploration notice or permit from the department with respect to all tracts  within 750 feet of a proposed gas or oil well; and 
    8. Any inhabited building, highway, railroad, stream, permitted  surface mine or permitted mine opening within 500 feet of the proposed  well. 
    B. The well plat shall locate the well and two permanent  points or landmarks with reference to the mine coordinate system if one has  been established for the area of the well location, and shall show all other  wells within the scope of the plat. 
    4VAC25-150-600. Setback restrictions, coalbed methane wells.  
    No permit shall be issued for any well to be drilled closer  than 200 feet from any inhabited building, unless site conditions as approved  by the director warrant the permission of a lesser distance, and there exists a  lease or agreement between the operator and the owner of the inhabited  building. A copy of the lease or agreement shall accompany the application for  a permit. 
    4VAC25-150-610. Casing requirements for coalbed methane gas  wells. 
    A. Water protection string. 
    1. Except as provided in subdivision A 5 of this section, the  permittee shall set a water-protection string set to a point at least 300 feet  below the surface or 50 feet below the lowest deepest known  groundwater horizon, whichever is deeper, circulated and cemented to the  surface. If cement does not return to the surface, every reasonable effort  shall be made to fill the annular space by introducing cement from the surface.  
    2. The operator shall test or require the cementing company to  test the cement mixing water for pH and temperature prior to mixing the cement  and to record the results on the cementing ticket. 
    3. After the cement is placed, the operator shall wait a  minimum of eight hours and allow the cement to achieve a calculated compressive  strength of 500 psi before drilling, unless the director approves a shorter  period of time. The wait-on-cement (WOC) time shall be recorded within the  records kept at the drilling rig while drilling is taking place. 
    4. When requested by the director, the operator shall submit  copies of cement tickets or other documents that indicate the above  specifications have been followed. 
    5. A coal-protection string may also serve as a water  protection string. 
    B. Coal protection strings. 
    1. When any well penetrates coal seams that have not been  mined out, the permittee shall, except as provided in subdivisions B 2 and B 3  of this section, set a coal-protection string. The coal-protection string shall  exclude all fluids, oil, gas, and gas pressure, except that which is naturally  present in each coal seam. The coal-protection string shall also exclude all  injected material or disposed waste from the coal seams or the wellbore. The string  of casing shall be set to a point at least 50 feet below the lowest coal seam,  or as provided in subdivision B 3 of this section, and shall be circulated and  cemented from that point to the surface, or to a point not less than 50 feet  into the water-protection string or strings which are cemented to the surface. 
    2. For good cause shown, either before or after the permit is  issued, when the procedure specified in subdivision B 1 is demonstrated by the  permittee as not practical, the director may approve a casing program  involving: 
    a. The cementing of a coal-protection string in multiple  stages; 
    b. The cementing of two or more coal-protection strings; or 
    c. The use of other alternative casing procedures. 
    3. The director may approve the program, provided he is  satisfied that the result will be operationally equivalent to compliance with  the provisions of subdivision B 1 of this section for the purpose of permitting  the subsequent safe mining through the well or otherwise protecting the coal  seams as required by this section. In the use of multiple coal-protection  strings, each string below the topmost string shall be cemented at least 50  feet into the next higher string or strings that are cemented to the surface  and be verified by a cement top log. 
    4. Depth of coal-protection strings. 
    a. A coal-protection string shall be set to the top of the red  shales in any area underlain by them unless, on a showing by the permittee in  the permit application, the director has approved the casing point of the  coal-protection string at some depth less than the top of the red shales. In  such event, the permittee shall conduct a gamma-ray/density log survey on an  expanded scale to verify whether the well penetrates any coal seam in the  uncased interval between the bottom of the coal-protection string as approved  and the top of the red shales. 
    b. If an unanticipated coal seam or seams are discovered in  the uncased interval, the permittee shall report the discovery in writing to  the director. The permittee shall cement the next string of casing, whether a part  of the intermediate string or the production string, in the applicable manner  provided in this section for coal-protection strings, from a point at least 50  feet below the lowest coal seam so discovered to a point at least 50 feet above  the highest coal seam so discovered. 
    c. The gamma-ray/density log survey shall be filed with the  director at the same time the driller's log is filed under 4VAC25-150-360. 
    d. When the director believes, after reviewing documentation  submitted by the permittee, that the total drilling in any particular area has  verified the deepest coal seam higher than the red shales, so that further  gamma-ray/density logs on an expanded scale are superfluous for the area, he  may waive the constructing of a coal-protection string or the conducting of  such surveys deeper than 100 feet below the verified depth of the deepest coal  seam. 
    C. Coal-protection strings of wells drilled prior to July 1,  1982. In the case of wells drilled prior to July 1, 1982, through coal seams  without coal-protection strings as prescribed in subsection B of this section,  the permittee shall retain such coal-protection strings as were set. During the  life of the well, the permittee shall, consistent with a plan approved by the  director, keep the annular spaces between the various strings of casing  adjacent to coal seams open to the extent possible, and the top ends of all  such strings shall be provided with casing heads, or such other approved  devices as will permit the free passage of gas or oil and prevent filling of  the annular spaces with dirt or debris. 
    D. Producing from more than one stratum. The casing program  for any well designed or completed to produce from more than one stratum shall  be designed in accordance with the appropriate standard practices of the  industry. 
    E. Casing through voids. 
    1. When a well is drilled through a void, the hole shall be  drilled at least 30 feet below the void. The annular space shall be cemented  from the base of the casing up to the void, and to the surface from the top  of the void every reasonable attempt shall be made to fill up the  annular space from the top of the void to the surface; or it shall be  cemented at least 50 feet into the next higher string or strings of casing that  are cemented to the surface, and shall be verified by a cement top log. 
    2. For good cause shown, the director may approve alternate  casing procedures proposed by the permittee, provided that the director is  satisfied that the alternative casing procedures are operationally equivalent  to the requirements imposed by subdivision E 1 of this section. 
    3. For good cause shown, the director may impose special  requirements on the permittee to prevent communication between two or more  voids. 
    F. A well penetrating a mine other than a coal mine. In the  event that a permittee has requested to drill a well in such a location that it  would penetrate any active mine other than a coal mine, the director shall  approve the safety precautions to be followed by the permittee prior to the  commencement of activity. 
    G. Production casing. 
    1. Unless otherwise granted in a variance from the director: 
    a. For coalbed methane gas wells with cased completions and  cased/open hole completions, production casing shall be set and cemented from  the bottom of the casing to the surface or to a point not less than 50 feet  into the lowest coal-protection or water-protection string or strings which are  cemented to the surface. 
    b. For coalbed methane gas wells with open hole completions,  the base of the casing shall be set to not more than 100 feet above the  uppermost coalbed which is to be completed open hole. The casing shall be  cemented from the bottom of the casing to the surface or to a point not less  than 50 feet into the lowest coal-protection or water-protection string or strings  which are cemented to the surface. 
    2. A coal-protection string may also serve as production  casing. 
    H. Reporting of lost circulation zones. The permittee shall  report to the director as soon as possible when an unanticipated void or  groundwater horizon is encountered that results in lost circulation during  drilling. The permittee shall take every necessary action to protect the lost  circulation zone. 
    4VAC25-150-620. Coalbed methane gas wellhead equipment.
    Wellhead equipment and facilities installed on any gob well  or on any coalbed methane gas well subject to the requirements of §§ 45.1-161.121 and 45.1-161.292 of the Code of Virginia addressing mining near or  through a well shall include a safety precaution plan submitted to the  director for approval. Such plans shall include, but are shall  not be limited to, flame arrestors, back-pressure systems,  pressure-relief systems, vent systems and fire-fighting equipment. The director  may require additional safety precautions or equipment to be installed  on a case-by-case basis. 
    4VAC25-150-630. Report of produced waters, coalbed methane  wells. 
    All coalbed methane gas well operators are required to submit  monthly reports of total produced waters withdrawn from coalbed methane gas  wells, in barrels, on a well-by-well basis, with the monthly report submitted  under 4VAC25-150-210 of this chapter. The report shall show monthly produced  water withdrawals and cumulative produced water withdrawals. Such reports  shall be available for inspection upon request and maintained electronically or  by hard copy until the well is abandoned and reclaimed.
    4VAC25-150-650. Abandonment through conversion Conversion  of a coalbed methane well to a vertical ventilation hole.
    A permittee wishing to abandon convert a  coalbed methane gas well as to a vertical ventilation hole shall first  obtain approval from the Chief of the Division of Mines and submit an  application a written request to the division for a permit modification  which includes approval from the chief of the Division of Mines release.  The director shall consult with the chief, or his designated agent, before  approving permit release.
    Part IV 
  Ground-Disturbing Geophysical Exploration 
    4VAC25-150-660. Applicability, ground-disturbing geophysical  activity.
    Part IV (4VAC25-150-660 et seq.) of this chapter sets forth  requirements unique to ground-disturbing geophysical exploration. 
    4VAC25-150-670. Application for a permit, geophysical  activity or coreholes.
    A. In accordance with 4VAC25-150-80 and 4VAC25-150-110, a  permit shall be required for ground-disturbing geophysical exploration. 
    B. In addition to the requirements of 4VAC25-150-80 or  4VAC25-150-110, every application for a corehole permit or permit modification  under this part shall contain: 
    1. The approximate depth to which the corehole is proposed to  be drilled or deepened, or the actual depth if the corehole has been drilled; 
    2. The approximate depth and thickness, if applicable, of all  known coal seams, known groundwater-bearing strata, and other known gas or oil  strata between the surface and the depth to which the corehole is proposed to  be drilled; 
    3. If casing is proposed to be set, the entire casing program,  including the diameter of each string of casing, the starting point and depth  to which each string is to be set, whether or not the casing is to remain in  the hole after the completion of drilling, and the extent to which each string  is to be cemented, if applicable; and 
    4. A plan which shows the proposed manner of plugging or  replugging the corehole.; and
    5. [ An explanation of the procedures to be  followed to protect the safety of persons working in and around an underground  coal mine for any corehole to be drilled within 200 feet of areas where workers  are assigned or travel, as well as any connected sealed or gob areas, or where  a one-year mine plan is on file with the Division of Mines. Such procedures  shall, at a minimum, require that notice of such drilling be given by the  permittee to the mine operator and the Chief of the Division of Mines at least  10 working days prior to drilling. The procedures to be followed to  protect the safety of persons working in an underground coal mine for any  corehole to be drilled within 200 feet of or into active workings. The  permittee shall give notice of such drilling to the mine operator and the chief  at least two working days prior to drilling. ] 
    4VAC25-150-680. Plats, coreholes. 
    A. In addition to the requirements of 4VAC25-150-90, every  plat for a corehole shall show: 
    1. The boundaries of the tract on which the corehole is  located or is to be located; 
    2. Surface owners on the tract to be drilled and surface  owners on the tracts where the surface is to be disturbed; 
    3. Coal owners and mineral owners on the tract to be drilled; 
    4. Coal operators who have registered operations plans with  the department for activities located on the tract to be drilled; and 
    5. Any inhabited building, highway, railroad, stream, permitted  surface mine or permitted mine opening within 500 feet of the proposed  corehole. 
    B. If the corehole location is underlain by known coal seams,  the plat shall locate the corehole and two permanent points or landmarks with  reference to the mine coordinate system if one has been established for the  area of the corehole location, and shall in any event show all other wells  within the scope of the plat. 
    4VAC25-150-690. Operations plans, coreholes. 
    In addition to the requirements of 4VAC25-150-100, every  operations plan for a corehole shall describe the measures to be followed to  protect water quality during the drilling, and the measures to be followed to  protect any voids encountered during drilling. 
    4VAC25-150-700. Setback restrictions, coreholes. 
    No permit shall be issued for any corehole to be drilled  closer than 200 feet from an inhabited building, unless site conditions as  approved by the director warrant the permission of a lesser distance, and there  exists a lease or agreement between the operator and the owner of the inhabited  building. A copy of the lease or agreement shall accompany the application for  a permit. 
    4VAC25-150-711. Voids and lost circular circulation  zones. 
    A. Casing through voids. 
    1. When a corehole is drilled through a void, the hole shall  be drilled at least 30 feet below the void. The annular space shall be cemented  from the base of the casing up to the void and to the surface from the top  of the void every reasonable attempt shall be made to fill the annular  space from the top of the void to the surface; or it shall be cemented at  least 50 feet into the next higher string or strings of casing that are  cemented to the surface and be verified by a cement top log. 
    2. For good cause shown, the director may approve alternate  casing procedures proposed by the permittee, provided that the director is  satisfied that the alternative casing procedures are operationally equivalent  to the requirements imposed by this section. 
    3. For good cause shown, the director may impose special  requirements on the permittee to prevent communication between two or more  voids. 
    B. Reporting of lost circulation zones. The permittee shall  report to the director as soon as possible when an unanticipated void or  groundwater horizon is encountered that results in lost circulation during  drilling. The permittee shall take every necessary action to protect the lost  circulation zone. 
    Part V 
  Gathering Pipelines 
    4VAC25-150-720. Applicability, gathering pipelines. 
    A. Part V (4VAC25-150-720 et seq.) of this chapter sets forth  requirements unique to gathering pipelines. Permittees must comply with the  standards for gathering pipelines in this part and the following standards in  Part I: 
    1. All of Article 1, "General Information"; except  4VAC25-150-50, "Gas or oil in holes not permitted as a gas or oil  well"; 
    2. All of Article 2, "Permitting"; except  4VAC25-150-90, "Plats"; 
    3. All of the sections in Article 3, "Enforcement"; 
    4. 4VAC25-150-220, "Annual reports," [ ; ]  of Article 4, "Reporting"; 
    5. 4VAC25-150-230, 4VAC25-150-240, 4VAC25-150-250,  4VAC25-150-260, 4VAC25-150-270, 4VAC25-150-310, 4VAC25-150-350, 4VAC25-150-380,  4VAC25-150-410, 4VAC25-150-420, and 4VAC25-150-430 of Article 5,  "Technical Standards"; and 
    6. 4VAC25-150-470, "Release of bond," [ ; ]  of Article 6, "Plugging and Abandonment.";.
    B. A permit shall be required for installation and operation  of every gathering pipeline and associated structures for the movement of gas  or oil production from the wellhead to a previously permitted gathering line, a  transmission or other line regulated by the United States Department of  Transportation or the State Corporation Commission, to the first point of sale,  or for oil, to a temporary storage facility for future transportation by a  method other than a gathering pipeline. 
    C. Each gathering pipeline or gathering pipeline system may  be permitted separately from gas or oil wells or may be included in the permit  for the well being served by the pipeline. 
    4VAC25-150-730. General requirements for gathering pipelines.  
    A. Gathering pipelines shall be installed to be compatible  with other uses of the area. 
    B. No permit shall be issued for a gathering pipeline to be  installed closer than 50 100 feet from any inhabited building or  railway, unless site conditions as approved by the director warrant the use  of a lesser distance and there exists a lease or agreement between the operator,  the inhabitants of the building and the owner of the inhabited building or  railway. A copy of the lease or agreement shall accompany the application  for a permit. 
    C. Materials used in gathering pipelines shall be able to  withstand anticipated conditions. At a minimum this shall include: 
    1. All plastic gathering pipeline connections shall be fused,  not coupled. 
    2. All buried gathering pipelines shall be detectable by  magnetic or other remote means from the surface. 
    D. All new gathering pipelines shall be tested to maintain a  minimum of 110% of anticipated pressure prior to being placed into service. 
    E. All gathering pipelines shall be maintained in good  operating condition at all times. 
    4VAC25-150-740. Operations plans for gathering pipelines.
    A. For a gathering pipeline, the operations plan shall be in  a format approved by, or on a form prescribed by, the director. 
    B. On a form prescribed by the director, the operator shall  indicate how risks to the public safety or to the site and adjacent lands are  to be managed, and shall provide a short narrative, if pertinent. 
    4VAC25-150-750. Inspections for gathering pipelines.
    Gathering pipelines shall be visually inspected annually by  the permittee. The results of each annual inspection shall be maintained by the  permittee for a minimum of three years and be submitted to the director upon  request. 
    VA.R. Doc. No. R08-1318; Filed August 21, 2013, 7:15 a.m. 
TITLE 13. HOUSING 
VIRGINIA HOUSING DEVELOPMENT AUTHORITY 
Proposed Regulation 
        REGISTRAR'S NOTICE: The  Virginia Housing Development Authority is claiming an exemption from the  Administrative Process Act pursuant to § 2.2-4002 A 4 of the Code of  Virginia.
         Title of Regulation: 13VAC10-180. Rules and  Regulations for Allocation of Low-Income Housing Tax Credits (amending 13VAC10-180-50, 13VAC10-180-60). 
    Statutory Authority: § 36-55.30:3 of the Code of  Virginia.
    Public Hearing Information:
    September 12, 2013 - 10 a.m. - Virginia Housing  Development Authority, 601 South Belvidere Street, Richmond, VA
    Public Comment Deadline: September 12, 2013.
    Agency Contact: Paul M. Brennan, General Counsel,  Virginia Housing Development Authority, 601 South Belvidere Street, Richmond,  VA 23220, telephone (804) 343-5798 or email paul.brennan@vhda.com.
    Summary:
    The proposed amendments (i) continue the new construction  pool; (ii) implement maximum total development cost limits for developments to  be eligible to receive credits; (iii) revise point categories for subsidized  funding, developments in census tracts with less than a 10% poverty rate, the  use of brick, energy efficient water heaters, bath vents, wall sheathing  insulation, fire prevention features, applicants servicing elderly and disabled  tenants, EarthCraft certification, developer experience, and bonus point  categories serving lower income households; (iv) delete the point categories  for new project-based subsidy and community/meeting rooms; (v) add penalty  points when cost limits are exceeded; and (vi) make other miscellaneous  administrative clarification changes.
    13VAC10-180-50. Application. 
    Prior to submitting an application for reservation,  applicants shall submit on such form as required by the executive director, the  letter for authority signature by which the authority shall notify the chief  executive officers (or the equivalent) of the local jurisdictions in which the  developments are to be located to provide such officers a reasonable opportunity  to comment on the developments. 
    Application for a reservation of credits shall be commenced  by filing with the authority an application, on such form or forms as the  executive director may from time to time prescribe or approve, together with  such documents and additional information (including, without limitation, a  market study that shows adequate demand for the housing units to be produced by  the applicant's proposed development) as may be requested by the authority in  order to comply with the IRC and this chapter and to make the reservation and  allocation of the credits in accordance with this chapter. The executive  director may reject any application from consideration for a reservation or  allocation of credits if in such application the applicant does not provide the  proper documentation or information on the forms prescribed by the executive  director.
    All sites in an application for a scattered site development  may only serve one primary market area. If the executive director determines  that the sites subject to a scattered site development are served by different  primary market areas, separate applications for credits must be filed for each  primary market area in which scattered sites are located within the deadlines  established by the executive director.
    The application should include a breakdown of sources and  uses of funds sufficiently detailed to enable the authority to ascertain what  costs will be incurred and what will comprise the total financing package,  including the various subsidies and the anticipated syndication or placement  proceeds that will be raised. The following cost information, if applicable,  needs to be included in the application to determine the feasible credit  amount: site acquisition costs, site preparation costs, construction costs,  construction contingency, general contractor's overhead and profit, architect  and engineer's fees, permit and survey fees, insurance premiums, real estate  taxes during construction, title and recording fees, construction period  interest, financing fees, organizational costs, rent-up and marketing costs,  accounting and auditing costs, working capital and operating deficit reserves,  syndication and legal fees, development fees, and other costs and fees. All  applications seeking credits for rehabilitation of existing units must provide  for contractor construction costs of at least $10,000 per unit for developments  financed with tax-exempt bonds and $15,000 per unit for all other developments.
    Any application that exceeds the cost limits set forth below  in subdivisions 1, 2, and 3 shall be rejected from further consideration  hereunder and shall not be eligible for any reservation or allocation of  credits.
    1. Inner Northern Virginia. The Inner Northern Virginia  region shall consist of Arlington County, Fairfax County, City of Alexandria,  City of Fairfax, and City of Falls Church. The total development cost of  proposed developments in the Inner Northern Virginia region may not exceed (i)  for new construction or adaptive reuse: $335,475 per unit plus up to an  additional $37,275 per unit if the proposed development contains underground or  structured parking for each unit or (ii) for acquisition/rehabilitation:  $292,875 per unit. 
    2. Prince William County and Loudoun County. The total  development cost of proposed developments in Prince William County and Loudoun  County may not exceed (i) for new construction or adaptive reuse: $228,975 per  unit or (ii) for acquisition/rehabilitation: $175,725 per unit. 
    3. Balance of state. The total development cost of proposed  developments in the balance of the state may not exceed (i) for new  construction or adaptive reuse: $186,375 per unit or (ii) for  acquisition/rehabilitation: $117,150 per unit.
    The cost limits in subdivisions 1, 2, and 3 above are 2012  fourth quarter base amounts. The cost limits shall be adjusted annually  beginning in the fourth quarter of 2013 by the authority in accordance with  Marshall & Swift cost factors for such quarter, and the adjusted limits  will be indicated on the application form, instructions, or other communication  available to the public. 
    Each application shall include plans and specifications or,  in the case of rehabilitation for which plans will not be used, a unit-by-unit  work write-up for such rehabilitation with certification in such form and from  such person satisfactory to the executive director as to the completion of such  plans or specifications or work write-up.
    Each application shall include evidence of (i) sole fee  simple ownership of the site of the proposed development by the applicant, (ii)  lease of such site by the applicant for a term exceeding the compliance period  (as defined in the IRC) or for such longer period as the applicant represents  in the application that the development will be held for occupancy by  low-income persons or families or (iii) right to acquire or lease such site  pursuant to a valid and binding written option or contract between the  applicant and the fee simple owner of such site for a period extending at least  four months beyond any application deadline established by the executive  director, provided that such option or contract shall have no conditions within  the discretion or control of such owner of such site. Any contract for the  acquisition of a site with existing residential property may not require an  empty building as a condition of such contract, unless relocation assistance is  provided to displaced households, if any, at such level required by the  authority. A contract that permits the owner to continue to market the  property, even if the applicant has a right of first refusal, does not  constitute the requisite site control required in clause (iii) above. No  application shall be considered for a reservation or allocation of credits  unless such evidence is submitted with the application and the authority  determines that the applicant owns, leases or has the right to acquire or lease  the site of the proposed development as described in the preceding sentence. In  the case of acquisition and rehabilitation of developments funded by Rural  Development of the U.S. Department of Agriculture (Rural Development), any site  control document subject to approval of the partners of the seller does not  need to be approved by all partners of the seller if the general partner of the  seller executing the site control document provides (i) an attorney's opinion  that such general partner has the authority to enter into the site control  document and such document is binding on the seller or (ii) a letter from the  existing syndicator indicating a willingness to secure the necessary partner  approvals upon the reservation of credits.
    Each application shall include, in a form or forms required  by the executive director, a certification of previous participation listing  all developments receiving an allocation of tax credits under § 42 of the IRC  in which the principal or principals have or had an ownership or participation  interest, the location of such developments, the number of residential units  and low-income housing units in such developments and such other information as  more fully specified by the executive director. Furthermore, for any such  development, the applicant must indicate whether the appropriate state housing  credit agency has ever filed a Form 8823 with the IRS reporting noncompliance  with the requirements of the IRC and that such noncompliance had not been  corrected at the time of the filing of such Form 8823. The executive director  may reject any application from consideration for a reservation or allocation  of credits unless the above information is submitted with the application. If,  after reviewing the above information or any other information available to the  authority, the executive director determines that the principal or principals  do not have the experience, financial capacity and predisposition to regulatory  compliance necessary to carry out the responsibilities for the acquisition,  construction, ownership, operation, marketing, maintenance and management of  the proposed development or the ability to fully perform all the duties and  obligations relating to the proposed development under law, regulation and the  reservation and allocation documents of the authority or if an applicant is in  substantial noncompliance with the requirements of the IRC, the executive  director may reject applications by the applicant. No application will be  accepted from any applicant with a principal that has or had an ownership or  participation interest in a development at the time the authority reported such  development to the IRS as no longer in compliance and no longer participating  in the federal low-income housing tax credit program.
    Each application shall include, in a form or forms required  by the executive director, a certification that the design of the proposed  development meets all applicable amenity and design requirements required by  the executive director for the type of housing to be provided by the proposed  development.
    The application should include pro forma financial statements  setting forth the anticipated cash flows during the credit period as defined in  the IRC. The application shall include a certification by the applicant as to  the full extent of all federal, state and local subsidies which apply (or which  the applicant expects to apply) with respect to each building or development.  The executive director may also require the submission of a legal opinion or  other assurances satisfactory to the executive director as to, among other  things, compliance of the proposed development with the IRC and a  certification, together with an opinion of an independent certified public  accountant or other assurances satisfactory to the executive director, setting  forth the calculation of the amount of credits requested by the application and  certifying, among other things, that under the existing facts and circumstances  the applicant will be eligible for the amount of credits requested.
    Each applicant shall commit in the application to provide  relocation assistance to displaced households, if any, at such level required  by the executive director. Each applicant shall commit in the application to  use a property management company certified by the executive director to manage  the proposed development.
    If an applicant submits an application for reservation or  allocation of credits that contains a material misrepresentation or fails to  include information regarding developments involving the applicant that have  been determined to be out of compliance with the requirements of the IRC, the  executive director may reject the application or stop processing such  application upon discovery of such misrepresentation or noncompliance and may  prohibit such applicant from submitting applications for credits to the  authority in the future.
    In any situation in which the executive director deems it  appropriate, he may treat two or more applications as a single application.  Only one application may be submitted for each location.
    The executive director may establish criteria and assumptions  to be used by the applicant in the calculation of amounts in the application,  and any such criteria and assumptions may be indicated on the application form,  instructions or other communication available to the public.
    The executive director may prescribe such deadlines for  submission of applications for reservation and allocation of credits for any  calendar year as he shall deem necessary or desirable to allow sufficient  processing time for the authority to make such reservations and allocations. If  the executive director determines that an applicant for a reservation of  credits has failed to submit one or more mandatory attachments to the  application by the reservation application deadline, he may allow such  applicant an opportunity to submit such attachments within a certain time  established by the executive director with a 10-point scoring penalty per item.
    After receipt of the applications, if necessary, the  authority shall notify the chief executive officers (or the equivalent) of the  local jurisdictions in which the developments are to be located and shall  provide such officers a reasonable opportunity to comment on the developments.
    The development for which an application is submitted may be,  but shall not be required to be, financed by the authority. If any such  development is to be financed by the authority, the application for such  financing shall be submitted to and received by the authority in accordance  with its applicable rules and regulations.
    The authority may consider and approve, in accordance  herewith, both the reservation and the allocation of credits to buildings or  developments which the authority may own or may intend to acquire, construct  and/or rehabilitate.
    13VAC10-180-60. Review and selection of applications;  reservation of credits.
    The executive director may divide the amount of credits into  separate pools and each separate pool may be further divided into separate  tiers. The division of such pools and tiers may be based upon one or more of  the following factors: geographical areas of the state; types or characteristics  of housing, construction, financing, owners, occupants, or source of credits;  or any other factors deemed appropriate by him to best meet the housing needs  of the Commonwealth.
    An amount, as determined by the executive director, not less  than 10% of the Commonwealth's annual state housing credit ceiling for credits,  shall be available for reservation and allocation to buildings or developments  with respect to which the following requirements are met:
    1. A "qualified nonprofit organization" (as described  in § 42(h)(5)(C) of the IRC) which is authorized to do business in  Virginia and is determined by the executive director, on the basis of such  relevant factors as he shall consider appropriate, to be substantially based or  active in the community of the development and is to materially participate  (regular, continuous and substantial involvement as determined by the executive  director) in the development and operation of the development throughout the  "compliance period" (as defined in § 42(i)(1) of the IRC); and
    2. (i) The "qualified nonprofit organization"  described in the preceding subdivision 1 is to own (directly or through a  partnership), prior to the reservation of credits to the buildings or  development, all of the general partnership interests of the ownership entity  thereof; (ii) the executive director of the authority shall have determined  that such qualified nonprofit organization is not affiliated with or controlled  by a for-profit organization; (iii) the executive director of the authority  shall have determined that the qualified nonprofit organization was not formed  by one or more individuals or for-profit entities for the principal purpose of  being included in any nonprofit pools (as defined below) established by the  executive director, and (iv) the executive director of the authority shall have  determined that no staff member, officer or member of the board of directors of  such qualified nonprofit organization will materially participate, directly or  indirectly, in the proposed development as a for-profit entity.
    In making the determinations required by the preceding  subdivision 1 and clauses (ii), (iii) and (iv) of subdivision 2 of this  section, the executive director may apply such factors as he deems relevant,  including, without limitation, the past experience and anticipated future  activities of the qualified nonprofit organization, the sources and manner of  funding of the qualified nonprofit organization, the date of formation and  expected life of the qualified nonprofit organization, the number of paid staff  members and volunteers of the qualified nonprofit organization, the nature and  extent of the qualified nonprofit organization's proposed involvement in the  construction or rehabilitation and the operation of the proposed development,  the relationship of the staff, directors or other principals involved in the  formation or operation of the qualified nonprofit organization with any persons  or entities to be involved in the proposed development on a for-profit basis,  and the proposed involvement in the construction or rehabilitation and  operation of the proposed development by any persons or entities involved in  the proposed development on a for-profit basis. The executive director may  include in the application of the foregoing factors any other nonprofit  organizations which, in his determination, are related (by shared directors,  staff or otherwise) to the qualified nonprofit organization for which such  determination is to be made.
    For purposes of the foregoing requirements, a qualified  nonprofit organization shall be treated as satisfying such requirements if any  qualified corporation (as defined in § 42(h)(5)(D)(ii) of the IRC) in  which such organization (by itself or in combination with one or more qualified  nonprofit organizations) holds 100% of the stock satisfies such requirements.
    The applications shall include such representations and  warranties and such information as the executive director may require in order  to determine that the foregoing requirements have been satisfied. In no event  shall more than 90% of the Commonwealth's annual state housing credit ceiling  for credits be available for developments other than those satisfying the  preceding requirements. The executive director may establish such pools  (nonprofit pools) of credits as he may deem appropriate to satisfy the  foregoing requirement. If any such nonprofit pools are so established, the  executive director may rank the applications therein and reserve credits to  such applications before ranking applications and reserving credits in other  pools, and any such applications in such nonprofit pools not receiving any  reservations of credits or receiving such reservations in amounts less than the  full amount permissible hereunder (because there are not enough credits then available  in such nonprofit pools to make such reservations) shall be assigned to such  other pool as shall be appropriate hereunder; provided, however, that if  credits are later made available (pursuant to the IRC or as a result of either  a termination or reduction of a reservation of credits made from any nonprofit  pools or a rescission in whole or in part of an allocation of credits made from  such nonprofit pools or otherwise) for reservation and allocation by the  authority during the same calendar year as that in which applications in the  nonprofit pools have been so assigned to other pools as described above, the  executive director may, in such situations, designate all or any portion of  such additional credits for the nonprofit pools (or for any other pools as he  shall determine) and may, if additional credits have been so designated for the  nonprofit pools, reassign such applications to such nonprofit pools, rank the  applications therein and reserve credits to such applications in accordance  with the IRC and this chapter. In the event that during any round (as  authorized hereinbelow) of application review and ranking the amount of credits  reserved within such nonprofit pools is less than the total amount of credits  made available therein, the executive director may either (i) leave such  unreserved credits in such nonprofit pools for reservation and allocation in  any subsequent round or rounds or (ii) redistribute, to the extent permissible  under the IRC, such unreserved credits to such other pool or pools as the  executive director shall designate reservations therefore in the full amount  permissible hereunder (which applications shall hereinafter be referred to as  "excess qualified applications") or (iii) carry over such unreserved  credits to the next succeeding calendar year for the inclusion in the state  housing credit ceiling (as defined in § 42(h)(3)(C) of the IRC) for such  year. Notwithstanding anything to the contrary herein, no reservation of  credits shall be made from any nonprofit pools to any application with respect  to which the qualified nonprofit organization has not yet been legally formed  in accordance with the requirements of the IRC. In addition, no application for  credits from any nonprofit pools or any combination of pools may receive a reservation  or allocation of annual credits in an amount greater than $750,000 unless  credits remain available in such nonprofit pools after all eligible  applications for credits from such nonprofit pools receive a reservation of  credits.
    Notwithstanding anything to the contrary herein, applicants  relying on the experience of a local housing authority for developer experience  points described hereinbelow and/or using Hope VI funds from HUD in connection  with the proposed development shall not be eligible to receive a reservation of  credits from any nonprofit pools.
    The authority shall review each application, and, based on  the application and other information available to the authority, shall assign  points to each application as follows:
    1. Readiness.
    a. Written evidence satisfactory to the authority of  unconditional approval by local authorities of the plan of development or site  plan for the proposed development or that such approval is not required. (40  points; applicants receiving points under this subdivision 1 a are not eligible  for points under subdivision 5 a below)
    b. Written evidence satisfactory to the authority (i) of  proper zoning or special use permit for such site or (ii) that no zoning  requirements or special use permits are applicable. (40 points)
    2. Housing needs characteristics.
    a. Submission of the form prescribed by the authority with any  required attachments, providing such information necessary for the authority to  send a letter addressed to the current chief executive officer (or the equivalent)  of the locality in which the proposed development is located, soliciting input  on the proposed development from the locality within the deadlines established  by the executive director. (minus 50 points for failure to make timely  submission)
    b. (1) A letter dated within three months prior to the  application deadline addressed to the authority and signed by the chief  executive officer of the locality in which the proposed development is to be  located stating, without qualification or limitation, the following:
    "The construction or rehabilitation of (name of  development) and the allocation of federal housing tax credits available under  IRC Section 42 for that development will help meet the housing needs and  priorities of (name of locality). Accordingly, (name of locality) supports the  allocation of federal housing tax credits requested by (name of applicant) for  that development." (50 points)
    (2) No letter from the chief executive officer of the  locality in which the proposed development is to be located, or a letter  addressed to the authority and signed by such chief executive officer stating  neither support (as described in subdivision b (1) above) nor opposition (as  described in subdivision b (3) below) as to the allocation of credits to the  applicant for the development. (25 points)
    (3) b. A letter in response to its notification  to the chief executive officer of the locality in which the proposed  development is to be located opposing the allocation of credits to the  applicant for the development. In any such letter, the chief executive officer  must certify that the proposed development is not consistent with current  zoning or other applicable land use regulations. (0 points) Any such  letter must also be accompanied by a legal opinion of the locality's attorney  opining that the locality's opposition to the proposed development does not  have a discriminatory intent or a discriminatory effect (as defined in 24 CFR  100.500(a)) that is not supported by a legally sufficient justification (as  defined in 24 CFR 100.500(b)) in violation of the Fair Housing Act (Title VIII  of the Civil Rights Act of 1968, as amended) and the HUD implementing  regulations. (minus 25 points)
    c. Documentation in a form approved by the authority from the  chief executive officer (or the equivalent) of the local jurisdiction in which  the development is to be located (including the certification described in the  definition of revitalization area in 13VAC10-180-10) that the area in which the  proposed development is to be located is a revitalization area and the proposed  development is an integral part of the local government's plan for  revitalization of the area. (30 points)
    d. If the proposed development is located in a qualified  census tract as defined in § 42(d)(5)(C)(ii) of the IRC and is in a  revitalization area. (5 points)
    e. Commitment by the applicant for any development without  section 8 project-based assistance to give leasing preference to individuals  and families (i) on public housing waiting lists maintained by the local housing  authority operating in the locality in which the proposed development is to be  located and notification of the availability of such units to the local housing  authority by the applicant or (ii) on section 8 (as defined in 13VAC10-180-90)  waiting lists maintained by the local or nearest section 8 administrator for  the locality in which the proposed development is to be located and  notification of the availability of such units to the local section 8  administrator by the applicant. (10 points; Applicants receiving points under  this subdivision may not require an annual minimum income requirement for  prospective tenants that exceeds the greater of $3,600 or 2.5 times the portion  of rent to be paid by such tenants.)
    f. Any of the following: (i) firm financing commitment(s) from  the local government, local housing authority, Federal Home Loan Bank  affordable housing funds, Virginia Housing Trust Fund, funding from VOICE  for projects located in Prince William County, Authority REACH funding and  donations from unrelated private foundations that have filed an IRS Form 990 (or  the a variation of such form) or Rural Development for a  below-market rate loan or grant or Rural Development's interest credit used  to reduce the interest rate on the loan financing the proposed development;  (ii) a resolution passed by the locality in which the proposed development is  to be located committing such financial support to the development in a form  approved by the authority; or (iii) a commitment to donate land, buildings or  waive tap fee waivers from the local government. (The amount of such financing  or dollar value of local support will be divided by the total development  sources of funds and the proposed development receives two points for each  percentage point up to a maximum of 40 points.)
    g. Any development subject to (i) HUD's Section 8 or Section  236 programs or (ii) Rural Development's 515 program, at the time of  application. (20 points, unless the applicant is, or has any common interests  with, the current owner, directly or indirectly, the application will only  qualify for these points if the applicant waives all rights to any developer's  fee and any other fees associated with the acquisition and rehabilitation (or  rehabilitation only) of the development unless permitted by the executive  director for good cause.)
    h. Any development receiving (i) a real estate tax  abatement on the increase in the value of the development or (ii) new  project-based subsidy from HUD or Rural Development for the greater of 5 units  or 10% of the units of the proposed development. (10 points)
    i. Any proposed elderly development located in a census  tract that has less than a 10% poverty rate (based upon Census Bureau data)  with no other elderly tax credit units in such census tract. (25 points)
    j. Any proposed family development located in a census  tract that has less than a 10% poverty rate (based upon Census Bureau data)  with no other family tax credit units in such census tract. (25 points)
    j. k. Any proposed development listed in the top  25 developments identified by Rural Development as high priority for  rehabilitation at the time the application is submitted to the authority. (15  points)
    k. l. Any proposed new construction development  (including adaptive re-use and rehabilitation that creates additional rental  space) located in a pool identified by the authority as a pool with little or  no increase in rent-burdened population. (up to minus 20 points, depending upon  the portion of the development that is additional rental space, in all pools except  the at-large pool, 0 points in the at-large pool. The executive director may  make exceptions in the following circumstances: (1) Specialized types of  housing designed to meet special needs that cannot readily be addressed  utilizing existing residential structures; (2) Housing designed to serve as a  replacement for housing being demolished through redevelopment; or (3) Housing  that is an integral part of a neighborhood revitalization project sponsored by  a local housing authority.)
    l. m. Any proposed new construction development  (including adaptive re-use and rehabilitation that creates additional rental  space) that is located in a pool identified by the authority as a pool with an  increasing rent-burdened population. (up to 20 points, depending upon the portion  of the development that is additional rental space, in all pools except the  at-large pool, 0 points in the at-large pool)
    3. Development characteristics.
    a. Evidence satisfactory to the authority documenting the  quality of the proposed development's amenities as determined by the following:
    (1) The following points are available for any application:
    (a) If a community/meeting room with a minimum of 749  square feet is provided. (5 points)
    (b) (a) If the exterior walls are constructed using  the following materials:
    (i) Brick or other similar low-maintenance material  approved by the authority (as indicated on the application form, instructions,  or other communication available to the public) covering 30% or more of the  exterior walls. (20 points times the percentage of exterior walls covered by  brick) (10 points) and
    (ii) If subdivision (a)(i) above is met, an additional  one-fifth point for each percent of exterior wall brick or other similar  low-maintenance material approved by the authority (as indicated on the  application form, instructions, or other communication available to the public)  in excess of 30%. (maximum 10 points) and 
    (iii) If subdivision (a)(i) above is met, an additional  one-tenth point for each percent of exterior wall covered by fiber-cement  board. (maximum 7 points)
    (c) (b) If all kitchen and laundry appliances  (except range hoods) meet the EPA's Energy Star qualified program requirements.  (5 points)
    (d) (c) If all the windows and glass doors meet  the EPA's Energy Star qualified program requirements. (5 points)
    (e) (d) If every unit in the development is  heated and cooled with either (i) heat pump equipment with both a SEER rating  of 15.0 or more and a HSPF rating of 8.5 or more or (ii) air conditioning  equipment with a SEER rating of 15.0 or more, combined with a gas furnace with  an AFUE rating of 90% or more. (10 points)
    (f) (e) If the water expense is submetered (the  tenant will pay monthly or bimonthly bill). (5 points)
    (g) (f) If each bathroom contains only  WaterSense labeled faucets and showerheads. (2 points)
    (h) (g) If each unit is provided with the  necessary infrastructure for high-speed cable, DSL or wireless Internet  service. (1 point)
    (i) (h) If all the water heaters meet the  EPA's Energy Star qualified program requirements have an energy factor  greater than or equal to 67% for gas water heaters or greater than or equal to  93% for electric water heaters; or any centralized commercial system that  has a 95%+ an efficiency performance rating equal to or  greater than 95%, or any solar thermal system that meets at least 60% of  the development's domestic hot water load. (5 points)
    (j) (i) If each bathroom is equipped with a  WaterSense labeled toilet. (2 points)
    (k) If (j) For new construction only, if each  full bathroom is equipped with EPA Energy Star qualified bath vent fans. (2  points)
    (l) New (k) If the development has or the  application provides for installation of continuous R-3 or higher wall  sheathing insulation. (5 points)
    (m) (l) If all cooking surfaces are equipped  with fire prevention or suppression features that meet the authority's design  and construction standards. (4 points for fire prevention or 2 points for fire  suppression) requirements (as indicated on the application form,  instructions, or other communication available to the public). (2 points)
    (2) The following points are available to applications  electing to serve elderly and/or physically disabled tenants:
    (a) If all cooking ranges have front controls. (1 point)
    (b) If all units have an emergency call system. (3 points)
    (c) If all bathrooms have an independent or supplemental heat  source. (1 point)
    (d) If all entrance doors to each unit have two eye viewers,  one at 42 inches and the other at standard height. (1 point)
    (3) If the structure is historic, by virtue of being listed  individually in the National Register of Historic Places, or due to its  location in a registered historic district and certified by the Secretary of  the Interior as being of historical significance to the district, and the  rehabilitation will be completed in such a manner as to be eligible for  historic rehabilitation tax credits. (5 points)
    The maximum number of points that may be awarded under any  combination of the scoring categories under subdivision 3 b of this section is  70 points.
    b. Any nonelderly development or elderly rehabilitation  development in which (i) the greater of 5 units or 10% of the units will be subject  to assisted by HUD project-based vouchers (as evidenced by the  submission of a fully executed agreement to enter into a housing assistance  payments (AHAP) contract for the development between the applicant and an  authorized public housing authority (PHA)), or other form of documented and  binding federal project-based rent subsidies or equivalent assistance  (approved by the executive director) in order to ensure occupancy by extremely  low-income persons; and (ii) the greater of 5 units or 10% of the units will  conform to HUD regulations interpreting the accessibility requirements of § 504  of the Rehabilitation Act and be actively marketed to people persons  with special needs disabilities as defined in the Fair Housing Act  in accordance with a plan submitted as part of the application for credits (all  common space must also conform to HUD regulations interpreting the  accessibility requirements of § 504 of the Rehabilitation Act, and all the  units described in (ii) above must include roll-in showers and roll-under sinks  and ranges, unless agreed to by the authority prior to the applicant's  submission of its application). (50 points)
    c. Any nonelderly development or elderly rehabilitation  development in which the greater of 5 units or 10% of the units (i) have  rents within HUD's Housing Choice Voucher (HCV) payment standard; (ii)  conform to HUD regulations interpreting the accessibility requirements of § 504  of the Rehabilitation Act; and (iii) (ii) are actively marketed  to people persons with mobility impairments including HCV  holders disabilities as defined in the Fair Housing Act in  accordance with a plan submitted as part of the application for credits (all  common space must also conform to HUD regulations interpreting the  accessibility requirements of § 504 of the Rehabilitation Act). (30 points)
    d. Any nonelderly development or elderly rehabilitation  development in which 4.0% 5.0% of the units (i) conform to HUD  regulations interpreting the accessibility requirements of § 504 of the  Rehabilitation Act and (ii) are actively marketed to people persons  with mobility impairments disabilities as defined in the Fair Housing  Act in accordance with a plan submitted as part of the application for  credits. (15 points)
    e. Any development located within one-half mile of an existing  commuter rail, light rail or subway station or one-quarter mile of one or more  existing public bus stops. (10 points, unless the development is located within  the geographical area established by the executive director for a pool of  credits for northern Virginia, in which case, the development will receive 20  points if the development is ranked against other developments in such northern  Virginia pool, 10 points if the development is ranked against other  developments in any other pool of credits established by the executive  director)
    f. Any development for which the applicant agrees to obtain  either (i) EarthCraft certification or (ii) US Green Building Council LEED  green-building certification prior to the issuance of an IRS Form 8609 with the  proposed development's architect certifying in the application that the  development's design will meet the criteria for such certification, provided  that the proposed development's architect is on the authority's list of  LEED/EarthCraft certified architects. (15 points for a LEED Silver development,  or a new construction EarthCraft certified development that is  15% more energy efficient than the 2004 International Energy Conservation Code  (IECC) as measured by EarthCraft or a rehabilitation development that is 30%  more energy efficient post-rehabilitation as measured by EarthCraft; 30  points for a LEED Gold development, or a new construction development that  is 20% more energy efficient than the 2004 IECC as measured by EarthCraft or a  rehabilitation development that is 40% more energy efficient post-rehabilitation  as measured by EarthCraft or EarthCraft Gold development; 45 points  for a LEED Platinum development, or a new construction development that is  25% more energy efficient than the 2004 IECC as measured by EarthCraft or a  rehabilitation development that is 50% more energy efficient  post-rehabilitation as measured by EarthCraft or EarthCraft Platinum  development.) The executive director may, if needed, designate a proposed  development as requiring an increase in credit in order to be financially  feasible and such development shall be treated as if in a difficult development  area as provided in the IRC for any applicant receiving 30 or 45 points under  this subdivision, provided however, any resulting increase in such  development's eligible basis shall be limited to 5.0% of the development's  eligible basis for 30 points awarded under this subdivision and 10% for 45  points awarded under this subdivision of the development's eligible basis. 
    g. If units are constructed to include the authority's universal  design features, provided that the proposed development's architect is on the  authority's list of universal design certified architects. (15 points, if all  the units in an elderly development meet this requirement; 15 points multiplied  by the percentage of units meeting this requirement for nonelderly  developments)
    h. Any development in which the applicant proposes to produce  less than 100 low-income housing units. (20 points for producing 50 low-income  housing units or less, minus 0.4 points for each additional low-income housing  unit produced down to 0 points for any development that produces 100 or more  low-income housing units.) 
    4. Tenant population characteristics. Commitment by the  applicant to give a leasing preference to individuals and families with  children in developments that will have no more than 20% of its units with one  bedroom or less. (15 points; plus 0.75 points for each percent of the  low-income units in the development with three or more bedrooms up to an  additional 15 points for a total of no more than 30 points)
    5. Sponsor characteristics.
    a. Evidence that the principal or principals, as a group  of the controlling general partner or individually, managing  member for the proposed development have developed, as:
    (1) As controlling general partner or managing member,  (i) at least three tax credit developments that contain at least three times  the number of housing units in the proposed development or (ii) at least six  tax credit developments that contain at least the number of housing units in  the proposed development. (50 points; applicants receiving points under this  subdivision 5 a are not eligible for points under subdivision 1 a above).  (50 points) or
    b. Evidence that the principal or principals for the  proposed development have developed 
    (2) At least three deals as a principal and have at least  $500,000 in liquid assets. "Liquid assets" means cash, cash  equivalents, and investments held in the name of the entity(s) or person(s),  including cash in bank accounts, money market funds, U.S. Treasury bills, and  equities traded on the New York Stock Exchange or NASDAQ. Certain cash and  investments will not be considered liquid assets, including but not limited to:  (i) stock held in the applicant's own company or any closely held entity, (ii)  investments in retirement accounts, (iii) cash or investments pledged as  collateral for any liability, and (iv) cash in property accounts, including  reserves. The authority will assess the financial capacity of the applicant  based on its financial statements. The authority will accept financial  statements audited, reviewed, or compiled by an independent certified public  accountant. Only a balance sheet dated on or after December 31 of the year  prior to the application deadline is required. The authority will accept a  compilation report with or without full note disclosures. Supplementary  schedules for all significant assets and liabilities may be required. Financial  statements prepared in accordance with accounting principles generally accepted  in the United States (U.S. GAAP) are preferred. Statements prepared in the  income tax basis or cash basis must disclose that basis in the report. The  authority reserves the right to verify information in the financial statements.  (50 points) or 
    (3) As controlling general partner or managing member,  at least one tax credit development that contains at least the number of  housing units in the proposed development. (10 points)
    c. Applicants receiving points under subdivision 5 a  (1) and (2) above are not eligible for points under subdivision a of  subdivision 1, Readiness, above. 
    b. Any applicant that includes a principal that was a  principal in a development at the time the authority inspected such development  and discovered a life-threatening hazard under HUD's Uniform Physical Condition  Standards and such hazard was not corrected in the time frame established by  the authority. (minus 50 points for a period of three years after the violation  has been corrected)
    d. c. Any applicant that includes a principal  that was a principal in a development that either (i) at the time the authority  reported such development to the IRS for noncompliance had not corrected such  noncompliance by the time a Form 8823 was filed by the authority or (ii)  remained out-of-compliance with the terms of its extended use commitment after  notice and expiration of any cure period set by the authority. (minus 15 points  for a period of three calendar years after the year the authority filed Form  8823 or expiration of such cure period, unless the executive director  determines that such principal's attempts to correct such noncompliance was  prohibited by a court, local government or governmental agency, in which case,  no negative points will be assessed to the applicant, or 0 points, if the  appropriate individual or individuals connected to the principal attend  compliance training as recommended by the authority)
    e. d. Any applicant that includes a principal  that is or was a principal in a development that (i) did not build a  development as represented in the application for credit (minus two times the  number of points assigned to the item or items not built or minus 20 points for  failing to provide a minimum building requirement, for a period of three years  after the last Form 8609 is issued for the development, in addition to any  other penalties the authority may seek under its agreements with the  applicant), or (ii) has a reservation of credits terminated by the authority  (minus 10 points a period of three years after the credits are returned to the  authority).
    f. e. Any applicant that includes a management  company in its application that is rated unsatisfactory by the executive  director or if the ownership of any applicant includes a principal that is or  was a principal in a development that hired a management company to manage a  tax credit development after such management company received a rating of  unsatisfactory from the executive director during the compliance period and  extended use period of such development. (minus 25 points)
    f. Any applicant that includes a principal that was a  principal in a development for which the actual cost of construction (as  certified in the Independent Auditor's Report with attached Certification of  Sources and Uses that is submitted in connection with the Owner's Application  for IRS Form 8609) exceeded the applicable cost limit, the following penalty  points shall apply:
    (1) An excess of 1.0% or less (minus 10 points for a period  of three calendar years after December 31 of the year the cost certification is  complete; provided, however, if the executive director determines that such  overage was outside of the applicant's control based upon documented  extenuating circumstances, no negative points will be assessed).
    (2) An excess between 1.0% and 5.0% (minus 30 points for a  period of three calendar years after December 31 of the year the cost  certification is complete; provided, however, if the Board of Commissioners  determines that such overage was outside of the applicant's control based upon  documented extenuating circumstances, no negative points will be assessed).
    (3) An excess of 5.0% or more (minus 50 points for a period  of three calendar years after December 31 of the year the cost certification is  complete; provided, however, if the Board of Commissioners determines that such  overage was outside of the applicant's control based upon documented  extenuating circumstances, no negative points will be assessed).
    6. Efficient use of resources.
    a. The percentage by which the total of the amount of credits  per low-income housing unit (the "per unit credit amount") of the  proposed development is less than the standard per unit credit amounts  established by the executive director for a given unit type, based upon the  number of such unit types in the proposed development. (200 points multiplied  by the percentage by which the total amount of the per unit credit amount of  the proposed development is less than the applicable standard per unit credit  amount established by the executive director, negative points will be assessed  using the percentage by which the total amount of the per unit credit amount of  the proposed development exceeds the applicable standard per unit credit amount  established by the executive director.)
    b. The percentage by which the cost per low-income housing  unit (the "per unit cost"), adjusted by the authority for location,  of the proposed development is less than the standard per unit cost amounts  established by the executive director for a given unit type, based upon the  number of such unit types in the proposed development. (100 points multiplied  by the percentage by which the total amount of the per unit cost of the  proposed development is less than the applicable standard per unit cost amount  established by the executive director; negative points will be assessed using  the percentage by which the total amount of the per unit cost amount of the propsed  proposed development exceeds the applicable standard per unit cost  amount established by the executive director.)
    The executive director may use a standard per square foot  credit amount and a standard per square foot cost amount in establishing the  per unit credit amount and the per unit cost amount in subdivision 6 above. For  the purpose of calculating the points to be assigned pursuant to such subdivision  6 above, all credit amounts shall include any credits previously allocated to  the development.
    7. Bonus points.
    a. Commitment by the applicant to impose income limits on the  low-income housing units throughout the extended use period (as defined in the  IRC) below those required by the IRC in order for the development to be a  qualified low-income development. Applicants receiving points under this  subdivision a may not receive points under subdivision b below. (The (Up  to 50 points, the product of (i) 50 points 62.5 multiplied by  (ii) the percentage of housing units in the proposed development both rent  restricted to and occupied by households at or below 50% of the area median  gross income; plus 1 point for each percentage point of such housing units in  the proposed development which are further restricted to rents at or below 30%  of 40% of the area median gross income up to an additional 10 points.)
    b. Commitment by the applicant to impose rent limits on the  low-income housing units throughout the extended use period (as defined in the  IRC) below those required by the IRC in order for the development to be a  qualified low-income development. Applicants receiving points under this  subdivision b may not receive points under subdivision a above. (The (Up  to 25 points, the product of (i) 25 points (50 points for proposed  developments in low-income jurisdictions) 31.25 multiplied by (ii)  the percentage of housing units in the proposed development rent restricted to  households at or below 50% of the area median gross income; plus 1 point for  each percentage point of such housing units in the proposed development which  are further restricted to rents at or below 30% of 40% of the area median gross  income up to an additional 10 points.) Points for proposed developments  in low-income jurisdictions shall be two times the points calculated in the  preceding sentence, up to 50 points.)
    c. Commitment by the applicant to maintain the low-income  housing units in the development as a qualified low-income housing development  beyond the 30-year extended use period (as defined in the IRC). Applicants  receiving points under this subdivision c may not receive bonus points under  subdivision d below. (40 points for a 10-year commitment beyond the 30-year  extended use period or 50 points for a 20-year commitment beyond the 30-year  extended use period.)
    d. Participation by a local housing authority or qualified  nonprofit organization (substantially based or active in the community with at  least a 10% ownership interest in the general partnership interest of the  partnership) and a commitment by the applicant to sell the proposed development  pursuant to an executed, recordable option or right of first refusal to such  local housing authority or qualified nonprofit organization or to a wholly  owned subsidiary of such organization or authority, at the end of the 15-year  compliance period, as defined by IRC, for a price not to exceed the outstanding  debt and exit taxes of the for-profit entity. The applicant must record such  option or right of first refusal immediately after the low-income housing  commitment described in 13VAC10-180-70. Applicants receiving points under this  subdivision d may not receive bonus points under subdivision c above. (60  points; plus 5 points if the local housing authority or qualified nonprofit  organization submits a homeownership plan satisfactory to the authority in  which the local housing authority or qualified nonprofit organization commits  to sell the units in the development to tenants.)
    In calculating the points for subdivisions 7 a and b above,  any units in the proposed development required by the locality to exceed 60% of  the area median gross income will not be considered when calculating the  percentage of low-income units of the proposed development with incomes below  those required by the IRC in order for the development to be a qualified  low-income development, provided that the locality submits evidence  satisfactory to the authority of such requirement.
    After points have been assigned to each application in the  manner described above, the executive director shall compute the total number  of points assigned to each such application. Any application that is assigned a  total number of points less than a threshold amount of 450 425  points (450 (325 points for developments financed with tax-exempt  bonds in such amount so as not to require under the IRC an allocation of  credits hereunder) shall be rejected from further consideration hereunder and  shall not be eligible for any reservation or allocation of credits.
    During its review of the submitted applications, the  authority may conduct its own analysis of the demand for the housing units to  be produced by each applicant's proposed development. Notwithstanding any  conclusion in the market study submitted with an application, if the authority  determines that, based upon information from its own loan portfolio or its own  market study, inadequate demand exists for the housing units to be produced by  an applicant's proposed development, the authority may exclude and disregard  the application for such proposed development.
    The executive director may exclude and disregard any  application which he determines is not submitted in good faith or which he  determines would not be financially feasible.
    Upon assignment of points to all of the applications, the  executive director shall rank the applications based on the number of points so  assigned. If any pools shall have been established, each application shall be  assigned to a pool and, if any, to the appropriate tier within such pool and  shall be ranked within such pool or tier, if any. The amount of credits made  available to each pool will be determined by the executive director. Available  credits will include unreserved per capita dollar amount credits from the  current calendar year under § 42(h)(3)(C)(i) of the IRC, any unreserved  per capita credits from previous calendar years, and credits returned to the  authority prior to the final ranking of the applications and may include up to  10% of next calendar year's per capita credits as shall be determined by the  executive director. Those applications assigned more points shall be ranked  higher than those applications assigned fewer points. However, if any  set-asides established by the executive director cannot be satisfied after  ranking the applications based on the number of points, the executive director  may rank as many applications as necessary to meet the requirements of such  set-aside (selecting the highest ranked application, or applications, meeting  the requirements of the set-aside) over applications with more points.
    In the event of a tie in the number of points assigned to two  or more applications within the same pool, or, if none, within the  Commonwealth, and in the event that the amount of credits available for reservation  to such applications is determined by the executive director to be insufficient  for the financial feasibility of all of the developments described therein, the  authority shall, to the extent necessary to fully utilize the amount of credits  available for reservation within such pool or, if none, within the  Commonwealth, select one or more of the applications with the highest  combination of points from subdivision 7 above, and each application so  selected shall receive (in order based upon the number of such points,  beginning with the application with the highest number of such points) a  reservation of credits. If two or more of the tied applications receive the  same number of points from subdivision 7 above and if the amount of credits  available for reservation to such tied applications is determined by the  executive director to be insufficient for the financial feasibility of all the  developments described therein, the executive director shall select one or more  of such applications by lot, and each application so selected by lot shall  receive (in order of such selection by lot) a reservation of credits.
    For each application which may receive a reservation of  credits, the executive director shall determine the amount, as of the date of  the deadline for submission of applications for reservation of credits, to be  necessary for the financial feasibility of the development and its viability as  a qualified low-income development throughout the credit period under the IRC.  In making this determination, the executive director shall consider the sources  and uses of the funds, the available federal, state and local subsidies  committed to the development, the total financing planned for the development  as well as the investment proceeds or receipts expected by the authority to be  generated with respect to the development, and the percentage of the credit  dollar amount used for development costs other than the costs of  intermediaries. He shall also examine the development's costs, including  developer's fees and other amounts in the application, for reasonableness and,  if he determines that such costs or other amounts are unreasonably high, he  shall reduce them to amounts that he determines to be reasonable. The executive  director shall review the applicant's projected rental income, operating  expenses and debt service for the credit period. The executive director may  establish such criteria and assumptions as he shall deem reasonable for the  purpose of making such determination, including, without limitation, criteria  as to the reasonableness of fees and profits and assumptions as to the amount  of net syndication proceeds to be received (based upon such percentage of the  credit dollar amount used for development costs, other than the costs of  intermediaries, as the executive director shall determine to be reasonable for  the proposed development), increases in the market value of the development,  and increases in operating expenses, rental income and, in the case of  applications without firm financing commitments (as defined hereinabove) at  fixed interest rates, debt service on the proposed mortgage loan. The executive  director may, if he deems it appropriate, consider the development to be a part  of a larger development. In such a case, the executive director may consider,  examine, review and establish any or all of the foregoing items as to the  larger development in making such determination for the development.
    At such time or times during each calendar year as the  executive director shall designate, the executive director shall reserve  credits to applications in descending order of ranking within each pool and  tier, if applicable, until either substantially all credits therein are  reserved or all qualified applications therein have received reservations. (For  the purpose of the preceding sentence, if there is not more than a de minimis  amount, as determined by the executive director, of credits remaining in a pool  after reservations have been made, "substantially all" of the credits  in such pool shall be deemed to have been reserved.) The executive director may  rank the applications within pools at different times for different pools and  may reserve credits, based on such rankings, one or more times with respect to  each pool. The executive director may also establish more than one round of  review and ranking of applications and reservation of credits based on such  rankings, and he shall designate the amount of credits to be made available for  reservation within each pool during each such round. The amount reserved to each  such application shall be equal to the lesser of (i) the amount requested in  the application or (ii) an amount determined by the executive director, as of  the date of application, to be necessary for the financial feasibility of the  development and its viability as a qualified low-income development throughout  the credit period under the IRC; provided, however, that in no event shall the  amount of credits so reserved exceed the maximum amount permissible under the  IRC.
    Not more than 20% of the credits in any pool may be reserved  to developments intended to provide elderly housing, unless the feasible credit  amount, as determined by the executive director, of the highest ranked elderly  housing development in any pool exceeds 20% of the credits in such pool, then  such elderly housing development shall be the only elderly housing development  eligible for a reservation of credits from such pool. However, if credits  remain available for reservation after all eligible nonelderly housing  developments receive a reservation of credits, such remaining credits may be  made available to additional elderly housing developments. The above limitation  of credits available for elderly housing shall not include elderly housing  developments with project-based subsidy providing rental assistance for at  least 20% of the units that are submitted as rehabilitation developments or  assisted living facilities licensed under Chapter 17 of Title 63.2 of the Code  of Virginia.
    If the amount of credits available in any pool is determined  by the executive director to be insufficient for the financial feasibility of  the proposed development to which such available credits are to be reserved,  the executive director may move the proposed development and the credits  available to another pool. If any credits remain in any pool after moving  proposed developments and credits to another pool, the executive director may  for developments that meet the requirements of § 42(h)(1)(E) of the IRC only,  reserve the remaining credits to any proposed development(s) scoring at or  above the minimum point threshold established by this chapter without regard to  the ranking of such application with additional credits from the Commonwealth's  annual state housing credit ceiling for the following year in such an amount necessary  for the financial feasibility of the proposed development, or developments.  However, the reservation of credits from the Commonwealth's annual state  housing credit ceiling for the following year shall be in the reasonable  discretion of the executive director if he determines it to be in the best  interest of the plan. In the event a reservation or an allocation of credits  from the current year or a prior year is reduced, terminated or cancelled, the  executive director may substitute such credits for any credits reserved from  the following year's annual state housing credit ceiling.
    In the event that during any round of application review and  ranking the amount of credits reserved within any pools is less than the total  amount of credits made available therein during such round, the executive  director may either (i) leave such unreserved credits in such pools for  reservation and allocation in any subsequent round or rounds or (ii)  redistribute such unreserved credits to such other pool or pools as the executive  director may designate or (iii) supplement such unreserved credits in such  pools with additional credits from the Commonwealth's annual state housing  credit ceiling for the following year for reservation and allocation, if in the  reasonable discretion of the executive director, it serves the best interest of  the plan, or (iv) carry over such unreserved credits to the next succeeding  calendar year for inclusion in the state housing credit ceiling (as defined in  § 42(h)(3)(C) of the IRC) for such year.
    Notwithstanding anything contained herein, the total amount  of credits that may be awarded in any credit year after credit year 2001 to any  applicant or to any related applicants for one or more developments shall not  exceed 15% of Virginia's per capita dollar amount of credits for such credit  year (the "credit cap"). However, if the amount of credits to be  reserved in any such credit year to all applications assigned a total number of  points at or above the threshold amount set forth above shall be less than  Virginia's dollar amount of credits available for such credit year, then the  authority's board of commissioners may waive the credit cap to the extent it  deems necessary to reserve credits in an amount at least equal to such dollar  amount of credits. Applicants shall be deemed to be related if any principal in  a proposed development or any person or entity related to the applicant or  principal will be a principal in any other proposed development or  developments. For purposes of this paragraph, a principal shall also include  any person or entity who, in the determination of the executive director, has  exercised or will exercise, directly or indirectly, substantial control over  the applicant or has performed or will perform (or has assisted or will assist  the applicant in the performance of), directly or indirectly, substantial  responsibilities or functions customarily performed by applicants with respect  to applications or developments. For the purpose of determining whether any  person or entity is related to the applicant or principal, persons or entities  shall be deemed to be related if the executive director determines that any  substantial relationship existed, either directly between them or indirectly  through a series of one or more substantial relationships (e.g., if party A has  a substantial relationship with party B and if party B has a substantial  relationship with party C, then A has a substantial relationship with both  party B and party C), at any time within three years of the filing of the application  for the credits. In determining in any credit year whether an applicant has a  substantial relationship with another applicant with respect to any application  for which credits were awarded in any prior credit year, the executive director  shall determine whether the applicants were related as of the date of the  filing of such prior credit year's application or within three years prior  thereto and shall not consider any relationships or any changes in  relationships subsequent to such date. Substantial relationships shall include,  but not be limited to, the following relationships (in each of the following  relationships, the persons or entities involved in the relationship are deemed  to be related to each other): (i) the persons are in the same immediate family  (including, without limitation, a spouse, children, parents, grandparents,  grandchildren, brothers, sisters, uncles, aunts, nieces, and nephews) and are  living in the same household; (ii) the entities have one or more common general  partners or members (including related persons and entities), or the entities  have one or more common owners that (by themselves or together with any other  related persons and entities) have, in the aggregate, 5.0% or more ownership  interest in each entity; (iii) the entities are under the common control (e.g.,  the same person or persons and any related persons serve as a majority of the  voting members of the boards of such entities or as chief executive officers of  such entities) of one or more persons or entities (including related persons  and entities); (iv) the person is a general partner, member or employee in the  entity or is an owner (by himself or together with any other related persons  and entities) of 5.0% or more ownership interest in the entity; (v) the entity  is a general partner or member in the other entity or is an owner (by itself or  together with any other related persons and entities) of 5.0% or more ownership  interest in the other entity; or (vi) the person or entity is otherwise  controlled, in whole or in part, by the other person or entity. In determining  compliance with the credit cap with respect to any application, the executive  director may exclude any person or entity related to the applicant or to any  principal in such applicant if the executive director determines that (i) such  person or entity will not participate, directly or indirectly, in matters  relating to the applicant or the ownership of the development to be assisted by  the credits for which the application is submitted, (ii) such person or entity  has no agreement or understanding relating to such application or the tax  credits requested therein, and (iii) such person or entity will not receive a  financial benefit from the tax credits requested in the application. A limited  partner or other similar investor shall not be determined to be a principal and  shall be excluded from the determination of related persons or entities unless  the executive director shall determine that such limited partner or investor  will, directly or indirectly, exercise control over the applicant or  participate in matters relating to the ownership of the development  substantially beyond the degree of control or participation that is usual and  customary for limited partners or other similar investors with respect to  developments assisted by the credits. If the award of multiple applications of  any applicant or related applicants in any credit year shall cause the credit  cap to be exceeded, such applicant or applicants shall, upon notice from the  authority, jointly designate those applications for which credits are not to be  reserved so that such limitation shall not be exceeded. Such notice shall  specify the date by which such designation shall be made. In the absence of any  such designation by the date specified in such notice, the executive director  shall make such designation as he shall determine to best serve the interests  of the program. Each applicant and each principal therein shall make such  certifications, shall disclose such facts and shall submit such documents to  the authority as the executive director may require to determine compliance  with credit cap. If an applicant or any principal therein makes any  misrepresentation to the authority concerning such applicant's or principal's  relationship with any other person or entity, the executive director may reject  any or all of such applicant's pending applications for reservation or  allocation of credits, may terminate any or all reservations of credits to the  applicant, and may prohibit such applicant, the principals therein and any  persons and entities then or thereafter having a substantial relationship (in  the determination of the executive director as described above) with the  applicant or any principal therein from submitting applications for credits for  such period of time as the executive director shall determine.
    Within a reasonable time after credits are reserved to any  applicants' applications, the executive director shall notify each applicant  for such reservations of credits either of the amount of credits reserved to  such applicant's application (by issuing to such applicant a written binding  commitment to allocate such reserved credits subject to such terms and  conditions as may be imposed by the executive director therein, by the IRC and  by this chapter) or, as applicable, that the applicant's application has been  rejected or excluded or has otherwise not been reserved credits in accordance  herewith. The written binding commitment shall prohibit any transfer, direct or  indirect, of partnership interests (except those involving the admission of  limited partners) prior to the placed-in-service date of the proposed  development unless the transfer is consented to by the executive director. The  written binding commitment shall further limit the developers' fees to the  amounts established during the review of the applications for reservation of  credits and such amounts shall not be increased unless consented to by the  executive director. 
    If credits are reserved to any applicants for developments  which have also received an allocation of credits from prior years, the  executive director may reserve additional credits from the current year equal  to the amount of credits allocated to such developments from prior years,  provided such previously allocated credits are returned to the authority. Any  previously allocated credits returned to the authority under such circumstances  shall be placed into the credit pools from which the current year's credits are  reserved to such applicants.
    The executive director shall make a written explanation  available to the general public for any allocation of housing credit dollar  amount which is not made in accordance with established priorities and  selection criteria of the authority.
    The authority's board shall review and consider the analysis  and recommendation of the executive director for the reservation of credits to  an applicant, and, if it concurs with such recommendation, it shall by  resolution ratify the reservation by the executive director of the credits to  the applicant, subject to such terms and conditions as it shall deem necessary  or appropriate to assure compliance with the aforementioned binding commitment  issued or to be issued to the applicant, the IRC and this chapter. If the board  determines not to ratify a reservation of credits or to establish any such  terms and conditions, the executive director shall so notify the applicant.
    Subsequent to such ratification of the reservation of  credits, the executive director may, in his discretion and without ratification  or approval by the board, increase the amount of such reservation by an amount  not to exceed 10% of the initial reservation amount.
    The executive director may require the applicant to make a  good faith deposit or to execute such contractual agreements providing for  monetary or other remedies as it may require, or both, to assure that the  applicant will comply with all requirements under the IRC, this chapter and the  binding commitment (including, without limitation, any requirement to conform  to all of the representations, commitments and information contained in the  application for which points were assigned pursuant to this section). Upon  satisfaction of all such aforementioned requirements (including any  post-allocation requirements), such deposit shall be refunded to the applicant  or such contractual agreements shall terminate, or both, as applicable.
    If, as of the date the application is approved by the  executive director, the applicant is entitled to an allocation of the credits  under the IRC, this chapter and the terms of any binding commitment that the  authority would have otherwise issued to such applicant, the executive director  may at that time allocate the credits to such qualified low-income buildings or  development without first providing a reservation of such credits. This  provision in no way limits the authority of the executive director to require a  good faith deposit or contractual agreement, or both, as described in the  preceding paragraph, nor to relieve the applicant from any other requirements  hereunder for eligibility for an allocation of credits. Any such allocation  shall be subject to ratification by the board in the same manner as provided  above with respect to reservations.
    The executive director may require that applicants to whom  credits have been reserved shall submit from time to time or at such specified  times as he shall require, written confirmation and documentation as to the  status of the proposed development and its compliance with the application, the  binding commitment and any contractual agreements between the applicant and the  authority. If on the basis of such written confirmation and documentation as  the executive director shall have received in response to such a request, or on  the basis of such other available information, or both, the executive director  determines any or all of the buildings in the development which were to become  qualified low-income buildings will not do so within the time period required  by the IRC or will not otherwise qualify for such credits under the IRC, this  chapter or the binding commitment, then the executive director may (i)  terminate the reservation of such credits and draw on any good faith deposit,  or (ii) substitute the reservation of credits from the current credit year with  a reservation of credits from a future credit year, if the delay is caused by a  lawsuit beyond the applicant's control that prevents the applicant from  proceeding with the development. If, in lieu of or in addition to the foregoing  determination, the executive director determines that any contractual  agreements between the applicant and the authority have been breached by the  applicant, whether before or after allocation of the credits, he may seek to  enforce any and all remedies to which the authority may then be entitled under  such contractual agreements.
    The executive director may establish such deadlines for  determining the ability of the applicant to qualify for an allocation of  credits as he shall deem necessary or desirable to allow the authority  sufficient time, in the event of a reduction or termination of the applicant's  reservation, to reserve such credits to other eligible applications and to  allocate such credits pursuant thereto.
    Any material changes to the development, as proposed in the  application, occurring subsequent to the submission of the application for the  credits therefor shall be subject to the prior written approval of the  executive director. As a condition to any such approval, the executive director  may, as necessary to comply with this chapter, the IRC, the binding commitment  and any other contractual agreement between the authority and the applicant,  reduce the amount of credits applied for or reserved or impose additional terms  and conditions with respect thereto. If such changes are made without the prior  written approval of the executive director, he may terminate or reduce the  reservation of such credits, impose additional terms and conditions with  respect thereto, seek to enforce any contractual remedies to which the  authority may then be entitled, draw on any good faith deposit, or any  combination of the foregoing.
    In the event that any reservation of credits is terminated or  reduced by the executive director under this section, he may reserve, allocate  or carry over, as applicable, such credits in such manner as he shall determine  consistent with the requirements of the IRC and this chapter.
    Notwithstanding the provisions of this section, the executive  director may make a reservation of credits to any applicant that proposes a  nonelderly development that (i) provides rent subsidies or equivalent  assistance in order to ensure occupancy by extremely low-income persons; (ii)  conforms to HUD regulations interpreting the accessibility requirements of §  504 of the Rehabilitation Act; and (iii) will be actively marketed to people  with disabilities in accordance with a plan submitted as part of the  application for credits and approved by the executive director for either (i)  at least 50% of the units in the development or (ii) if HUD Section 811 funds  are providing the rent subsidies, as close to, but not more than 25% of the  units in the development. Any such reservations made in any calendar year may  be up to 6.0% of the Commonwealth's annual state housing credit ceiling for the  applicable credit year. However, such reservation will be for credits from the  Commonwealth's annual state housing credit ceiling from the following calendar  year.
    VA.R. Doc. No. R14-3842; Filed August 20, 2013, 3:10 p.m. 
TITLE 14. INSURANCE
STATE CORPORATION COMMISSION
Final Regulation
        REGISTRAR'S NOTICE: The  State Corporation Commission is claiming an exemption from the Administrative  Process Act in accordance with § 2.2-4002 A 2 of the Code of Virginia, which  exempts courts, any agency of the Supreme Court, and any agency that by the  Constitution is expressly granted any of the powers of a court of record.
         Titles of Regulations: 14VAC5-280. Rules Establishing  Standards for Life, Annuity, and Accident and Sickness Reinsurance Agreements (amending  14VAC5-280-10, 14VAC5-280-30, 14VAC5-280-40, 14VAC5-280-70). 
    14VAC5-290. Rules Establishing Standards for Companies  Deemed to Be in Hazardous Financial Condition  (amending 14VAC5-290-30). 
    Statutory Authority: §§ 12.1-13 and 38.2-223 of the  Code of Virginia.
    Effective Date: September 16, 2013. 
    Agency Contact: Raquel Pino-Moreno, Principal Insurance  Analyst, Bureau of Insurance, State Corporation Commission, P.O. Box 1157,  Richmond, VA 23218, telephone (804) 371-9499, FAX (804) 371-9511, or email  raquel.pino-moreno@scc.virginia.gov.
    Summary:
    Chapter 539 of the 2012 Acts of Assembly incorporated  revisions made to the National Association of Insurance Commissioners' Credit  for Reinsurance Model Law that reformed the treatment of reinsurance  transactions, including allowing for the certification of reinsurers. The  amendments conform the regulations to those changes by (i) adding health  maintenance organizations to the definition of "life and health  business" and (ii) deleting references to and provisions based on § 38.2-1316.3  or 38.2-1316.6 of the Code of Virginia, which were repealed by Chapter 539. 
    The changes to the regulation since the proposed stage make  the severability section consistent with severability provisions in other  Bureau of Insurance regulations.
    AT RICHMOND, AUGUST 21, 2013
    COMMONWEALTH OF VIRGINIA, ex rel.
    STATE CORPORATION COMMISSION
    CASE NO. INS-2013-00095
    Ex Parte: In the matter of
  Amending the Rules Establishing Standards
  For Life, Annuity, and Accident and Sickness
  Reinsurance Agreements and the Rules Establishing
  Standards for Companies Deemed to be in
  Hazardous Financial Condition
    ORDER ADOPTING RULES
    By Order to Take Notice ("Order") entered June 7,  2013, all interested persons were ordered to take notice that subsequent to  August 6, 2013, the State Corporation Commission ("Commission") would  consider the entry of an order to adopt amendments to Chapters 280 and 290 of  Title 14 of the Virginia Administrative Code, entitled Rules Establishing  Standards for Life, Annuity, and Accident and Sickness Reinsurance Agreements,  14VAC5-280-10 et seq., and Rules Establishing Standards for Companies Deemed to  be in Hazardous Financial Condition, 14VAC5-290-10 et seq. (collectively,  "Rules"), respectively, which amend the Rules at 14VAC5-280-10, 14VAC  5-280-30, 14VAC5-280-40, 14VAC5-280-70, and 14VAC5-290-30. These amendments  were proposed by the Bureau of Insurance ("Bureau"). The Order  required that on or before August 6, 2013, any person objecting to the  amendments to the Rules shall have filed a request for hearing with the Clerk  of the Commission ("Clerk").
    No request for a hearing was filed with the Clerk. 
    The Order also required all interested persons to file their  comments in support of or in opposition to the amendments to the Rules on or  before August 6, 2013.
    No comments were filed with the Clerk.
    The amendments to Chapters 280 and 290 are necessary to  implement the provisions of House Bill 1139 passed by the 2012 General  Assembly. This legislation incorporates revisions made to the National  Association of Insurance Commissioners' Credit for Reinsurance Model Law, which  reforms the treatment of reinsurance transactions, including allowing for the  certification of reinsurers. The revisions to Chapters 280 and 290 include: (i)  the addition of a reference to HMOs under the definition of "life and  health business" in 14VAC5-280-10, (ii) the deletion of the reference in  14VAC5-280-30 to § 38.2-1316.6 of the Code of Virginia ("Code"),  which was repealed by House Bill 1139, and the addition of a reference to § 38.2-1316.1 of the Code et seq., (iii) the deletion of 14VAC5-280-40 A 2  because this provision pertains to provisions that were in § 38.2-1316.6 of the  Code, (iv) the revision of 14VAC5-280-70 to provide consistency with other  severability sections, and (v) the deletion of the reference in 14VAC5-290-30  to § 38.2-1316.3 of the Code, which was also repealed by House Bill 1139.
    The Bureau recommends that these Rules be adopted as revised.  
    NOW THE COMMISSION, having considered this matter and the  Bureau's recommendation to amend and revise the Rules, is of the opinion that  the Rules should be adopted as amended and revised. 
    Accordingly, IT IS ORDERED THAT:
    (1) The amendments and revisions to Chapters 280 and 290  of Title 14 of the Virginia Administrative Code, entitled Rules Establishing  Standards for Life, Annuity, and Accident and Sickness Reinsurance Agreements,  14VAC5-280-10 et seq., and Rules Establishing Standards for Companies Deemed to  be in Hazardous Financial Condition, 14VAC5-290-10 et seq., respectively, which  amend the Rules at 14VAC5-280-10, 14 VAC5-280-30, 14VAC5-280-40, 14VAC  5-280-70, and 14VAC5-290-30, and which are attached hereto and made a part  hereof, are hereby ADOPTED and made effective as of September 16, 2013.
    (2) AN ATTESTED COPY hereof, together with a copy of the  adopted amended and revised Rules shall be sent by the Clerk of the Commission  to Douglas C. Stolte, Deputy Commissioner, Bureau of Insurance, State Corporation  Commission, who forthwith shall give further notice of the adopted amended and  revised Rules by mailing a copy of this Order, including a clean copy of the  Rules, to every entity that is licensed, approved, registered, or accredited in  Virginia under the provisions of Title 38.2 of the Code and also subject to  solvency regulation in this Commonwealth pursuant to the provisions of Title  38.2 of the Code, as well as to all interested parties.
    (3) The Commission's Division of Information Resources  shall cause a copy of this Order, together with the adopted amended and revised  Rules at 14VAC5-280-10 et seq. and 14VAC5-290-10 et seq., to be forwarded to  the Virginia Registrar of Regulations for appropriate publication in the  Virginia Register of Regulations.
    (4) The Commission's Division of Information Resources  shall make available this Order and the attached adopted amended and revised  Rules at 14VAC5-280-10 et seq. and 14VAC5-290-10 et seq., on the Commission's  website: http://www.scc.virginia.gov/case.
    (5) The Bureau of Insurance shall file with the Clerk of  the Commission an affidavit of compliance with the notice requirements of  Ordering Paragraph (2) above. 
    (6) This matter is dismissed.
    14VAC5-280-10. Definitions. 
    The following words and terms, when used in this chapter,  shall have the following meaning unless the context clearly indicates  otherwise: 
    "Commission" means State Corporation Commission. 
    "Insurer" means a cooperative nonprofit life  benefit company, a mutual assessment life, accident and sickness insurer, a  fraternal benefit society, a health services plan, a dental services plan, or  an optometric services plan licensed under Title 38.2 of the Code of Virginia;  and also any insurance company, whether known as a life and health insurer, a  property and casualty insurer, or a reciprocal, which is licensed in Virginia  and authorized to write any class of life insurance, annuities, or accident and  sickness insurance. 
    "Life and health business" means (i) a class of  insurance defined by §§ 38.2-102 through 38.2-109 of the Code of Virginia or  (ii) any product or service sold or offered by a person organized and licensed  in Virginia under Chapter 38 (§ 38.2-3800 et seq., cooperative nonprofit life benefit  companies), Chapter 39 (§ 38.2-3900 et seq., mutual assessment life, accident  and sickness insurers), Chapter 41 (§ 38.2-4100 et seq., fraternal benefit  societies), Chapter 42 (§ 38.2-4200 et seq., health services plans),  Chapter 43 (§ 38.2-4300 et seq., health maintenance organizations), or  Chapter 45 (§ 38.2-4500 et seq., dental or optometric services plans) of Title  38.2 of the Code of Virginia. 
    14VAC5-280-30. Scope. 
    This regulation chapter shall apply to the life  and health business of all domestic insurers and to the life and health  business of all other licensed insurers who are not subject to substantially  similar provisions in their states of domicile or entry. 
    This regulation chapter shall not apply to  assumption reinsurance, yearly renewable term reinsurance or certain  nonproportional reinsurance such as stop loss or catastrophe reinsurance;  however, nothing herein shall in any way limit or prevent the application of §  38.2-1316.6 Article 3.1 (§ 38.2-1316.1 et seq.) of Chapter 13  or any other provision in Title 38.2 of the Code of Virginia to any type of  insurer, business or reinsurance regardless of whether such application entails  a standard or principle set forth in this regulation chapter. 
    14VAC5-280-40. Accounting and actuarial requirements. 
    A. No insurer subject to this regulation chapter  shall, for reinsurance ceded, reduce any liability or establish any asset in  any financial statement filed with the commission if, by the terms of the  reinsurance agreement, in substance or effect, any of the following conditions  exist: 
    1. The reserve credit taken by the ceding insurer is not in  compliance with the laws of this Commonwealth, particularly the provisions of  Title 38.2 of the Code of Virginia and related rules, regulations and  administrative pronouncements, including actuarial interpretations or standards  adopted by the commission. 
    2. The reserve credit taken by the ceding insurer is  greater than the amount which the ceding insurer would have reserved on the  reinsured portion of the risk if there had been no reinsurance. 
    3. 2. The ceding insurer is required to  reimburse the reinsurer for negative experience under the reinsurance  agreement, except that neither offsetting experience refunds against current  and prior years' losses under the agreement nor payment by the ceding insurer  of an amount equal to the current and prior years' losses under the agreement  upon voluntary termination of in-force reinsurance by that ceding insurer,  shall be considered such a reimbursement to the reinsurer for negative  experience. Voluntary termination does not include situations where termination  occurs because of unreasonable provisions which allow the reinsurer to reduce  its risk under the agreement. An example of such a provision is the right of  the reinsurer to increase reinsurance premiums or risk and expense charges to  excessive levels forcing the ceding company to prematurely terminate the  reinsurance treaty. 
    4. 3. The ceding insurer can be deprived of  surplus or assets (i) at the reinsurer's option; or (ii) automatically upon the  occurrence of some event, such as the insolvency of the ceding insurer or the  appointment of a receiver; or (iii) upon the unilateral termination or  reduction of reinsurance coverage by the reinsurer or by the terms of the  reinsurance contract. Termination of the reinsurance agreement by the reinsurer  for nonpayment of reinsurance premiums or other amounts due, such as modified  coinsurance reserve adjustments, interest and adjustments on funds withheld,  and tax reimbursements, shall not be considered to be such a deprivation of  surplus or assets. 
    5. 4. The ceding insurer must, at specific  points in time scheduled in the agreement, terminate or automatically recapture  all or part of the reinsurance ceded. 
    6. 5. The reinsurance agreement involves the  possible payment by the ceding insurer to the reinsurer of amounts other than  from income realized from the reinsured policies. For example, it is improper  for a ceding company to pay reinsurance premiums, or other fees or charges to a  reinsurer which are greater than the direct premiums collected by the ceding  company. 
    7. 6. Renewal expense allowances provided or to  be provided to the ceding insurer by the reinsurer in any accounting period,  are not sufficient to cover anticipated allocable renewal expenses of the  ceding insurer on the portion of the business reinsured, unless a liability is  established for the present value of the shortfall (using assumptions equal to  the applicable statutory reserve basis on the business reinsured). Those  expenses include commissions, premium taxes and direct expenses including, but  not limited to, billing, valuation, claims and maintenance expected by the  company at the time the business is reinsured. 
    8. 7. The terms or operating effect of the  reinsurance agreement are such that it does not transfer all of the significant  risk inherent in the business being reinsured. The table at Exhibit 1  identifies for a representative sampling of products or types of business, the  risks which are considered to be significant. For products not specifically  included, the risks determined to be significant shall be consistent with this  table. 
    9. 8. a. The credit quality, reinvestment, or  disintermediation risk is significant for the business reinsured and the ceding  company does not (other than for the classes of business excepted in  subdivision 9 b) 8 b of this subsection) either transfer the  underlying assets to the reinsurer or legally segregate such assets in a trust  or escrow account or otherwise establish a mechanism satisfactory to the  commission which legally segregates, by contract or contract provision, the  underlying assets. 
    b. Notwithstanding the requirements of subdivision 9 8  a of this subsection, the assets supporting the reserves for the  following classes of business and any classes of business which do not have a  significant credit quality, reinvestment or disintermediation risk may be held  by the ceding company without segregation of such assets: 
    - (1) Health Insurance - Long Term Care/Long  Term Disability 
    - (2)  Traditional Nonparticipating Permanent 
    - (3)  Traditional Participating Permanent 
    - (4)  Adjustable Premium Permanent 
    - (5)  Indeterminate Premium Permanent 
    - (6)  Universal Life Fixed Premium (no dump-in premiums allowed) 
    The associated formula for determining the reserve interest  rate adjustment must use a formula which reflects the ceding company's  investment earnings and incorporates all realized and unrealized gains and  losses reflected in the statutory statement. An acceptable formula appears at  Exhibit 2. 
    10. 9. Settlements are made less frequently than  quarterly or payments due from the reinsurer are not made in cash within 90  days of the settlement date. 
    11. 10. The ceding insurer is required to make  representations or warranties not reasonably related to the business being  reinsured. 
    12. 11. The ceding insurer is required to make  representations or warranties about future performance of the business being  reinsured. 
    13. 12. The reinsurance agreement is entered  into for the principal purpose of producing significant surplus aid for the  ceding insurer, typically on a temporary basis, while not transferring all of  the significant risks inherent in the business reinsured and, in substance or  effect, the expected potential liability to the ceding insurer remains  basically unchanged. 
    B. Compliance with the conditions of subsection A of this  section is not to be interpreted to diminish the requirement of Article 3.1 (§ 38.2-1316.1 et seq.) of Chapter 13 of Title 38.2 of the Code of Virginia that  the reserve credits taken must be based upon the actual liability assumed by  the reinsurer to reimburse the ceding company for benefits that the ceding  company is obligated to pay under its direct policies and which gave rise to  the requirement of statutory reserves. 
    C. The ceding insurer's actuary responsible for the valuation  of the reinsured business shall consider this regulation chapter  and any applicable actuarial standards of practice when determining the proper  reinsurance credit in financial statements filed with the commission. The  actuary should maintain adequate documentation and be prepared upon request to  describe the actuarial work that substantiates the reserves, reserve credits or  any other reserve adjustments reported in the financial statement and to  demonstrate to the satisfaction of the commission that such work conforms to  the provisions of this regulation chapter. 
    D. Notwithstanding subsection A of this section, an insurer  subject to this regulation may, with the prior approval of the commission, take  such reserve credit or establish such asset as the commission may deem  consistent with the laws of this Commonwealth, particularly the provisions of  Title 38.2 of the Code of Virginia and related rules, regulations and  administrative pronouncements, including actuarial interpretations or standards  adopted by the commission. All of the insurer's financial statements filed with  the commission pursuant to § 38.2-1300 or § 38.2-1301 of the  Code of Virginia shall thereafter disclose the reduction in liability or the  establishment of an asset. 
    E. 1. Each agreement entered into after March 31, 1995, which  involves the reinsurance of business issued prior to the effective date of the  agreement, along with any subsequent amendments thereto, shall be filed by the  ceding insurer with the commission within 30 days from its date of execution.  Each filing shall include data detailing the financial impact of the  transaction. The ceding insurer's actuary who signs the financial statement  actuarial opinion with respect to valuation of reserves shall be subject to the  standards set forth in subsection C of this section. 
    2. Any increase in surplus net of federal income tax resulting  from arrangements described in subdivision E 1 of this subsection  shall be identified separately on the insurer's statutory financial statement  as a surplus item (e.g., as part of the aggregate write-ins for gains and  losses in surplus in the Capital and Surplus Account reported at page 4 of the  Annual Statement) and recognition of the surplus increase as income shall be  reflected on a net of tax basis in the "Reinsurance ceded" portions  of the Annual Statement (e.g., Exhibit 1 and Summary of Operations for the life  insurer's blue blank and the Underwriting Exhibit and Statement of Income for  the property and casualty insurer's yellow blank) as earnings emerge from the  business reinsured. 
    Example: On the last day of calendar year N, company XYZ pays  a $20 million initial commission and expense allowance to company ABC for  reinsuring an existing block of business. Assuming a 34% tax rate, the net  increase in surplus at inception is $13.2 million ($20 million - $6.8 million)  which is reported on the "Aggregate write-ins for gains and losses in  surplus" line in the Capital and Surplus Account. $6.8 million (34% of $20  million) is reported as income (on the "Commissions and expense allowances  on reinsurance ceded" line of the life insurer's Summary of Operations or  as "Other underwriting expenses incurred" on the property and  casualty insurer's Statement of Income). 
    At the end of year N+1 the business has earned $4 million. ABC  has paid $0.5 million in profit and risk charges in arrears for the year and  has received a $1 million experience refund. Company ABC's annual statement  (blue blank) would report $1.65 million (66% of ($4 million - $1 million - $0.5  million) up to a maximum of $13.2 million) on the "Commissions and expense  allowance on reinsurance ceded" line of the Summary of Operations, and  -$1.65 million on the "Aggregate write-ins for gains and losses in  surplus" line of the Capital and Surplus Account. In addition, the  experience refund would be reported separately as a miscellaneous income item  in a life insurer's Summary of Operations and the "Other Income"  segment of the property and casualty insurer's Underwriting and Investment  Exhibit, Statement of Income. 
    14VAC5-280-70. Severability. 
    If any provision in this regulation chapter or  [ the its ] application [ thereof ] to  any person or circumstance is held for any reason held to be  invalid [ by a court ], the remainder of [ the ]  provisions in this regulation [ this ] chapter and  the application of the [ provision provisions ]  to other persons or circumstances shall not be affected [ thereby ].  
    14VAC5-290-30. Standards.
    The following factors and standards, either singly or a  combination of two or more, may be considered in determining whether an  insurer's financial condition, method of operation, or manner of doing business  in this Commonwealth might be deemed to be hazardous to its policyholders,  creditors, or the general public: 
    1. Adverse findings resulting from any financial condition or  market conduct examination conducted pursuant to Article 4 (§ 38.2-1317 et  seq.) of Chapter 13 of Title 38.2 of the Code of Virginia or any inspection  authorized by the general provisions of § 38.2-200, including inspections of  financial statements filed pursuant to §§ 38.2-1300, 38.2-1301, 38.2-1316.2, 38.2-1316.3,  38.2-4811, or 38.2-5103 of the Code of Virginia, or reported in any examination  or other information submitted pursuant to § 38.2-5103 of the Code of Virginia,  or reported in any audit report, and actuarial opinions, reports, or summaries  submitted pursuant to §§ 38.2-1315.1 and 38.2-3127.1 of the Code of  Virginia; 
    2. The National Association of Insurance Commissioners'  ("NAIC") Insurance Regulatory Information System ("IRIS")  and its other financial analysis solvency tools and reports; 
    3. The ratio of the annual premium volume to surplus or of  liabilities to surplus in relation to loss experience and/or the kinds of risks  insured; 
    4. Whether the insurer's asset portfolio when viewed in light  of current economic conditions and indications of financial or operation  leverage is of sufficient value, liquidity, or diversity to assure the  company's ability to meet its outstanding obligations as they mature;
    5. Whether the insurer has established reserves and related  actuarial items that make adequate provision, according to presently accepted  actuarial standards of practice, for the anticipated cash flows required by the  contractual obligations and related expenses of the insurer, when considered in  light of the assets held by the insurer with respect to such reserves and  related actuarial items including, but not limited to, the investment earnings  on such assets, and the considerations anticipated to be received and retained  under such policies and contracts; 
    6. The ability of an assuming reinsurer to perform and whether  the insurer's reinsurance program provides sufficient protection for the  insurer's remaining surplus after taking into account the insurer's cash flow  and the classes of business written as well as the financial condition of the  assuming reinsurer; 
    7. Whether the insurer's operating loss in the last 12-month  period or any shorter period of time, including but not limited to net capital  gain or loss, change in nonadmitted assets, and cash dividends paid to  shareholders, is greater than 50% of the insurer's remaining surplus as regards  policyholders in excess of the minimum required;
    8. Whether the insurer's operating loss in the last 12-month  period or any shorter period of time, excluding net capital gains, is greater  than 20% of the insurer's remaining surplus as regards policyholders in excess  of the minimum required;
    9. Whether the excess of surplus to policyholders over and  above an insurer's statutorily required surplus to policyholders has decreased  by more than 50% in the preceding 12-month period or any shorter period of  time; 
    10. The age and collectibility of receivables; 
    11. Whether a reinsurer, obligor, or any entity within the  insurer's insurance holding company system is insolvent, threatened with  insolvency, or delinquent in payment of its monetary or other obligations, and  which may affect the solvency of the insurer; 
    12. Contingent liabilities, pledges or guaranties that either  individually or collectively involve a total amount that may affect the  solvency of the insurer; 
    13. Whether any affiliate of an insurer is delinquent in the  transmitting to, or payment of, net premiums or other amounts due to such  insurer; 
    14. Whether the management of an insurer, including officers,  directors, or any other person who directly or indirectly controls the  operation of such insurer, fails to possess and demonstrate the competence,  fitness and reputation deemed necessary to serve the insurer in such position; 
    15. Whether the management of an insurer has failed to respond  to inquiries relative to the condition of the insurer or has furnished false  and misleading information concerning an inquiry; 
    16. Whether the insurer has failed to meet financial and  holding company filing requirements in the absence of a reason satisfactory to  the commission;
    17. Whether the management of an insurer either has filed any  false or misleading sworn financial statement, or has released any false or  misleading financial statement to lending institutions or to the general  public, or has made a false or misleading entry, or has omitted an entry of  material amount in the books of the insurer; 
    18. Whether the insurer has grown so rapidly and to such an  extent that it lacks adequate financial and administrative capacity to meet its  obligations in a timely manner; 
    19. Whether the insurer has experienced or will experience in  the foreseeable future cash flow and/or liquidity problems; 
    20. Whether management has established reserves and related  actuarial values that do not comply with the requirements of Title 38.2 of the  Code of Virginia, related rules, regulations, administrative promulgations, and  statutory accounting standards, or that are not computed in accordance with  presently accepted actuarial standards consistently applied and in accordance  with sound actuarial principles and standards of practice;
    21. Whether management persistently engages in material under  reserving that results in adverse development;
    22. Whether transactions among affiliates, subsidiaries, or  controlling persons for which the insurer receives assets or capital gains, or  both, do not provide sufficient value, liquidity, or diversity to assure the  insurer's ability to meet its outstanding obligations as they mature; or 
    23. Any other finding determined by the commission to be  hazardous to the insurer's policyholders, creditors, or the general public.
    VA.R. Doc. No. R13-3705; Filed August 21, 2013, 2:58 p.m. 
TITLE 14. INSURANCE
STATE CORPORATION COMMISSION
Final Regulation
        REGISTRAR'S NOTICE: The  State Corporation Commission is claiming an exemption from the Administrative  Process Act in accordance with § 2.2-4002 A 2 of the Code of Virginia, which  exempts courts, any agency of the Supreme Court, and any agency that by the  Constitution is expressly granted any of the powers of a court of record.
         Titles of Regulations: 14VAC5-280. Rules Establishing  Standards for Life, Annuity, and Accident and Sickness Reinsurance Agreements (amending  14VAC5-280-10, 14VAC5-280-30, 14VAC5-280-40, 14VAC5-280-70). 
    14VAC5-290. Rules Establishing Standards for Companies  Deemed to Be in Hazardous Financial Condition  (amending 14VAC5-290-30). 
    Statutory Authority: §§ 12.1-13 and 38.2-223 of the  Code of Virginia.
    Effective Date: September 16, 2013. 
    Agency Contact: Raquel Pino-Moreno, Principal Insurance  Analyst, Bureau of Insurance, State Corporation Commission, P.O. Box 1157,  Richmond, VA 23218, telephone (804) 371-9499, FAX (804) 371-9511, or email  raquel.pino-moreno@scc.virginia.gov.
    Summary:
    Chapter 539 of the 2012 Acts of Assembly incorporated  revisions made to the National Association of Insurance Commissioners' Credit  for Reinsurance Model Law that reformed the treatment of reinsurance  transactions, including allowing for the certification of reinsurers. The  amendments conform the regulations to those changes by (i) adding health  maintenance organizations to the definition of "life and health  business" and (ii) deleting references to and provisions based on § 38.2-1316.3  or 38.2-1316.6 of the Code of Virginia, which were repealed by Chapter 539. 
    The changes to the regulation since the proposed stage make  the severability section consistent with severability provisions in other  Bureau of Insurance regulations.
    AT RICHMOND, AUGUST 21, 2013
    COMMONWEALTH OF VIRGINIA, ex rel.
    STATE CORPORATION COMMISSION
    CASE NO. INS-2013-00095
    Ex Parte: In the matter of
  Amending the Rules Establishing Standards
  For Life, Annuity, and Accident and Sickness
  Reinsurance Agreements and the Rules Establishing
  Standards for Companies Deemed to be in
  Hazardous Financial Condition
    ORDER ADOPTING RULES
    By Order to Take Notice ("Order") entered June 7,  2013, all interested persons were ordered to take notice that subsequent to  August 6, 2013, the State Corporation Commission ("Commission") would  consider the entry of an order to adopt amendments to Chapters 280 and 290 of  Title 14 of the Virginia Administrative Code, entitled Rules Establishing  Standards for Life, Annuity, and Accident and Sickness Reinsurance Agreements,  14VAC5-280-10 et seq., and Rules Establishing Standards for Companies Deemed to  be in Hazardous Financial Condition, 14VAC5-290-10 et seq. (collectively,  "Rules"), respectively, which amend the Rules at 14VAC5-280-10, 14VAC  5-280-30, 14VAC5-280-40, 14VAC5-280-70, and 14VAC5-290-30. These amendments  were proposed by the Bureau of Insurance ("Bureau"). The Order  required that on or before August 6, 2013, any person objecting to the  amendments to the Rules shall have filed a request for hearing with the Clerk  of the Commission ("Clerk").
    No request for a hearing was filed with the Clerk. 
    The Order also required all interested persons to file their  comments in support of or in opposition to the amendments to the Rules on or  before August 6, 2013.
    No comments were filed with the Clerk.
    The amendments to Chapters 280 and 290 are necessary to  implement the provisions of House Bill 1139 passed by the 2012 General  Assembly. This legislation incorporates revisions made to the National  Association of Insurance Commissioners' Credit for Reinsurance Model Law, which  reforms the treatment of reinsurance transactions, including allowing for the  certification of reinsurers. The revisions to Chapters 280 and 290 include: (i)  the addition of a reference to HMOs under the definition of "life and  health business" in 14VAC5-280-10, (ii) the deletion of the reference in  14VAC5-280-30 to § 38.2-1316.6 of the Code of Virginia ("Code"),  which was repealed by House Bill 1139, and the addition of a reference to § 38.2-1316.1 of the Code et seq., (iii) the deletion of 14VAC5-280-40 A 2  because this provision pertains to provisions that were in § 38.2-1316.6 of the  Code, (iv) the revision of 14VAC5-280-70 to provide consistency with other  severability sections, and (v) the deletion of the reference in 14VAC5-290-30  to § 38.2-1316.3 of the Code, which was also repealed by House Bill 1139.
    The Bureau recommends that these Rules be adopted as revised.  
    NOW THE COMMISSION, having considered this matter and the  Bureau's recommendation to amend and revise the Rules, is of the opinion that  the Rules should be adopted as amended and revised. 
    Accordingly, IT IS ORDERED THAT:
    (1) The amendments and revisions to Chapters 280 and 290  of Title 14 of the Virginia Administrative Code, entitled Rules Establishing  Standards for Life, Annuity, and Accident and Sickness Reinsurance Agreements,  14VAC5-280-10 et seq., and Rules Establishing Standards for Companies Deemed to  be in Hazardous Financial Condition, 14VAC5-290-10 et seq., respectively, which  amend the Rules at 14VAC5-280-10, 14 VAC5-280-30, 14VAC5-280-40, 14VAC  5-280-70, and 14VAC5-290-30, and which are attached hereto and made a part  hereof, are hereby ADOPTED and made effective as of September 16, 2013.
    (2) AN ATTESTED COPY hereof, together with a copy of the  adopted amended and revised Rules shall be sent by the Clerk of the Commission  to Douglas C. Stolte, Deputy Commissioner, Bureau of Insurance, State Corporation  Commission, who forthwith shall give further notice of the adopted amended and  revised Rules by mailing a copy of this Order, including a clean copy of the  Rules, to every entity that is licensed, approved, registered, or accredited in  Virginia under the provisions of Title 38.2 of the Code and also subject to  solvency regulation in this Commonwealth pursuant to the provisions of Title  38.2 of the Code, as well as to all interested parties.
    (3) The Commission's Division of Information Resources  shall cause a copy of this Order, together with the adopted amended and revised  Rules at 14VAC5-280-10 et seq. and 14VAC5-290-10 et seq., to be forwarded to  the Virginia Registrar of Regulations for appropriate publication in the  Virginia Register of Regulations.
    (4) The Commission's Division of Information Resources  shall make available this Order and the attached adopted amended and revised  Rules at 14VAC5-280-10 et seq. and 14VAC5-290-10 et seq., on the Commission's  website: http://www.scc.virginia.gov/case.
    (5) The Bureau of Insurance shall file with the Clerk of  the Commission an affidavit of compliance with the notice requirements of  Ordering Paragraph (2) above. 
    (6) This matter is dismissed.
    14VAC5-280-10. Definitions. 
    The following words and terms, when used in this chapter,  shall have the following meaning unless the context clearly indicates  otherwise: 
    "Commission" means State Corporation Commission. 
    "Insurer" means a cooperative nonprofit life  benefit company, a mutual assessment life, accident and sickness insurer, a  fraternal benefit society, a health services plan, a dental services plan, or  an optometric services plan licensed under Title 38.2 of the Code of Virginia;  and also any insurance company, whether known as a life and health insurer, a  property and casualty insurer, or a reciprocal, which is licensed in Virginia  and authorized to write any class of life insurance, annuities, or accident and  sickness insurance. 
    "Life and health business" means (i) a class of  insurance defined by §§ 38.2-102 through 38.2-109 of the Code of Virginia or  (ii) any product or service sold or offered by a person organized and licensed  in Virginia under Chapter 38 (§ 38.2-3800 et seq., cooperative nonprofit life benefit  companies), Chapter 39 (§ 38.2-3900 et seq., mutual assessment life, accident  and sickness insurers), Chapter 41 (§ 38.2-4100 et seq., fraternal benefit  societies), Chapter 42 (§ 38.2-4200 et seq., health services plans),  Chapter 43 (§ 38.2-4300 et seq., health maintenance organizations), or  Chapter 45 (§ 38.2-4500 et seq., dental or optometric services plans) of Title  38.2 of the Code of Virginia. 
    14VAC5-280-30. Scope. 
    This regulation chapter shall apply to the life  and health business of all domestic insurers and to the life and health  business of all other licensed insurers who are not subject to substantially  similar provisions in their states of domicile or entry. 
    This regulation chapter shall not apply to  assumption reinsurance, yearly renewable term reinsurance or certain  nonproportional reinsurance such as stop loss or catastrophe reinsurance;  however, nothing herein shall in any way limit or prevent the application of §  38.2-1316.6 Article 3.1 (§ 38.2-1316.1 et seq.) of Chapter 13  or any other provision in Title 38.2 of the Code of Virginia to any type of  insurer, business or reinsurance regardless of whether such application entails  a standard or principle set forth in this regulation chapter. 
    14VAC5-280-40. Accounting and actuarial requirements. 
    A. No insurer subject to this regulation chapter  shall, for reinsurance ceded, reduce any liability or establish any asset in  any financial statement filed with the commission if, by the terms of the  reinsurance agreement, in substance or effect, any of the following conditions  exist: 
    1. The reserve credit taken by the ceding insurer is not in  compliance with the laws of this Commonwealth, particularly the provisions of  Title 38.2 of the Code of Virginia and related rules, regulations and  administrative pronouncements, including actuarial interpretations or standards  adopted by the commission. 
    2. The reserve credit taken by the ceding insurer is  greater than the amount which the ceding insurer would have reserved on the  reinsured portion of the risk if there had been no reinsurance. 
    3. 2. The ceding insurer is required to  reimburse the reinsurer for negative experience under the reinsurance  agreement, except that neither offsetting experience refunds against current  and prior years' losses under the agreement nor payment by the ceding insurer  of an amount equal to the current and prior years' losses under the agreement  upon voluntary termination of in-force reinsurance by that ceding insurer,  shall be considered such a reimbursement to the reinsurer for negative  experience. Voluntary termination does not include situations where termination  occurs because of unreasonable provisions which allow the reinsurer to reduce  its risk under the agreement. An example of such a provision is the right of  the reinsurer to increase reinsurance premiums or risk and expense charges to  excessive levels forcing the ceding company to prematurely terminate the  reinsurance treaty. 
    4. 3. The ceding insurer can be deprived of  surplus or assets (i) at the reinsurer's option; or (ii) automatically upon the  occurrence of some event, such as the insolvency of the ceding insurer or the  appointment of a receiver; or (iii) upon the unilateral termination or  reduction of reinsurance coverage by the reinsurer or by the terms of the  reinsurance contract. Termination of the reinsurance agreement by the reinsurer  for nonpayment of reinsurance premiums or other amounts due, such as modified  coinsurance reserve adjustments, interest and adjustments on funds withheld,  and tax reimbursements, shall not be considered to be such a deprivation of  surplus or assets. 
    5. 4. The ceding insurer must, at specific  points in time scheduled in the agreement, terminate or automatically recapture  all or part of the reinsurance ceded. 
    6. 5. The reinsurance agreement involves the  possible payment by the ceding insurer to the reinsurer of amounts other than  from income realized from the reinsured policies. For example, it is improper  for a ceding company to pay reinsurance premiums, or other fees or charges to a  reinsurer which are greater than the direct premiums collected by the ceding  company. 
    7. 6. Renewal expense allowances provided or to  be provided to the ceding insurer by the reinsurer in any accounting period,  are not sufficient to cover anticipated allocable renewal expenses of the  ceding insurer on the portion of the business reinsured, unless a liability is  established for the present value of the shortfall (using assumptions equal to  the applicable statutory reserve basis on the business reinsured). Those  expenses include commissions, premium taxes and direct expenses including, but  not limited to, billing, valuation, claims and maintenance expected by the  company at the time the business is reinsured. 
    8. 7. The terms or operating effect of the  reinsurance agreement are such that it does not transfer all of the significant  risk inherent in the business being reinsured. The table at Exhibit 1  identifies for a representative sampling of products or types of business, the  risks which are considered to be significant. For products not specifically  included, the risks determined to be significant shall be consistent with this  table. 
    9. 8. a. The credit quality, reinvestment, or  disintermediation risk is significant for the business reinsured and the ceding  company does not (other than for the classes of business excepted in  subdivision 9 b) 8 b of this subsection) either transfer the  underlying assets to the reinsurer or legally segregate such assets in a trust  or escrow account or otherwise establish a mechanism satisfactory to the  commission which legally segregates, by contract or contract provision, the  underlying assets. 
    b. Notwithstanding the requirements of subdivision 9 8  a of this subsection, the assets supporting the reserves for the  following classes of business and any classes of business which do not have a  significant credit quality, reinvestment or disintermediation risk may be held  by the ceding company without segregation of such assets: 
    - (1) Health Insurance - Long Term Care/Long  Term Disability 
    - (2)  Traditional Nonparticipating Permanent 
    - (3)  Traditional Participating Permanent 
    - (4)  Adjustable Premium Permanent 
    - (5)  Indeterminate Premium Permanent 
    - (6)  Universal Life Fixed Premium (no dump-in premiums allowed) 
    The associated formula for determining the reserve interest  rate adjustment must use a formula which reflects the ceding company's  investment earnings and incorporates all realized and unrealized gains and  losses reflected in the statutory statement. An acceptable formula appears at  Exhibit 2. 
    10. 9. Settlements are made less frequently than  quarterly or payments due from the reinsurer are not made in cash within 90  days of the settlement date. 
    11. 10. The ceding insurer is required to make  representations or warranties not reasonably related to the business being  reinsured. 
    12. 11. The ceding insurer is required to make  representations or warranties about future performance of the business being  reinsured. 
    13. 12. The reinsurance agreement is entered  into for the principal purpose of producing significant surplus aid for the  ceding insurer, typically on a temporary basis, while not transferring all of  the significant risks inherent in the business reinsured and, in substance or  effect, the expected potential liability to the ceding insurer remains  basically unchanged. 
    B. Compliance with the conditions of subsection A of this  section is not to be interpreted to diminish the requirement of Article 3.1 (§ 38.2-1316.1 et seq.) of Chapter 13 of Title 38.2 of the Code of Virginia that  the reserve credits taken must be based upon the actual liability assumed by  the reinsurer to reimburse the ceding company for benefits that the ceding  company is obligated to pay under its direct policies and which gave rise to  the requirement of statutory reserves. 
    C. The ceding insurer's actuary responsible for the valuation  of the reinsured business shall consider this regulation chapter  and any applicable actuarial standards of practice when determining the proper  reinsurance credit in financial statements filed with the commission. The  actuary should maintain adequate documentation and be prepared upon request to  describe the actuarial work that substantiates the reserves, reserve credits or  any other reserve adjustments reported in the financial statement and to  demonstrate to the satisfaction of the commission that such work conforms to  the provisions of this regulation chapter. 
    D. Notwithstanding subsection A of this section, an insurer  subject to this regulation may, with the prior approval of the commission, take  such reserve credit or establish such asset as the commission may deem  consistent with the laws of this Commonwealth, particularly the provisions of  Title 38.2 of the Code of Virginia and related rules, regulations and  administrative pronouncements, including actuarial interpretations or standards  adopted by the commission. All of the insurer's financial statements filed with  the commission pursuant to § 38.2-1300 or § 38.2-1301 of the  Code of Virginia shall thereafter disclose the reduction in liability or the  establishment of an asset. 
    E. 1. Each agreement entered into after March 31, 1995, which  involves the reinsurance of business issued prior to the effective date of the  agreement, along with any subsequent amendments thereto, shall be filed by the  ceding insurer with the commission within 30 days from its date of execution.  Each filing shall include data detailing the financial impact of the  transaction. The ceding insurer's actuary who signs the financial statement  actuarial opinion with respect to valuation of reserves shall be subject to the  standards set forth in subsection C of this section. 
    2. Any increase in surplus net of federal income tax resulting  from arrangements described in subdivision E 1 of this subsection  shall be identified separately on the insurer's statutory financial statement  as a surplus item (e.g., as part of the aggregate write-ins for gains and  losses in surplus in the Capital and Surplus Account reported at page 4 of the  Annual Statement) and recognition of the surplus increase as income shall be  reflected on a net of tax basis in the "Reinsurance ceded" portions  of the Annual Statement (e.g., Exhibit 1 and Summary of Operations for the life  insurer's blue blank and the Underwriting Exhibit and Statement of Income for  the property and casualty insurer's yellow blank) as earnings emerge from the  business reinsured. 
    Example: On the last day of calendar year N, company XYZ pays  a $20 million initial commission and expense allowance to company ABC for  reinsuring an existing block of business. Assuming a 34% tax rate, the net  increase in surplus at inception is $13.2 million ($20 million - $6.8 million)  which is reported on the "Aggregate write-ins for gains and losses in  surplus" line in the Capital and Surplus Account. $6.8 million (34% of $20  million) is reported as income (on the "Commissions and expense allowances  on reinsurance ceded" line of the life insurer's Summary of Operations or  as "Other underwriting expenses incurred" on the property and  casualty insurer's Statement of Income). 
    At the end of year N+1 the business has earned $4 million. ABC  has paid $0.5 million in profit and risk charges in arrears for the year and  has received a $1 million experience refund. Company ABC's annual statement  (blue blank) would report $1.65 million (66% of ($4 million - $1 million - $0.5  million) up to a maximum of $13.2 million) on the "Commissions and expense  allowance on reinsurance ceded" line of the Summary of Operations, and  -$1.65 million on the "Aggregate write-ins for gains and losses in  surplus" line of the Capital and Surplus Account. In addition, the  experience refund would be reported separately as a miscellaneous income item  in a life insurer's Summary of Operations and the "Other Income"  segment of the property and casualty insurer's Underwriting and Investment  Exhibit, Statement of Income. 
    14VAC5-280-70. Severability. 
    If any provision in this regulation chapter or  [ the its ] application [ thereof ] to  any person or circumstance is held for any reason held to be  invalid [ by a court ], the remainder of [ the ]  provisions in this regulation [ this ] chapter and  the application of the [ provision provisions ]  to other persons or circumstances shall not be affected [ thereby ].  
    14VAC5-290-30. Standards.
    The following factors and standards, either singly or a  combination of two or more, may be considered in determining whether an  insurer's financial condition, method of operation, or manner of doing business  in this Commonwealth might be deemed to be hazardous to its policyholders,  creditors, or the general public: 
    1. Adverse findings resulting from any financial condition or  market conduct examination conducted pursuant to Article 4 (§ 38.2-1317 et  seq.) of Chapter 13 of Title 38.2 of the Code of Virginia or any inspection  authorized by the general provisions of § 38.2-200, including inspections of  financial statements filed pursuant to §§ 38.2-1300, 38.2-1301, 38.2-1316.2, 38.2-1316.3,  38.2-4811, or 38.2-5103 of the Code of Virginia, or reported in any examination  or other information submitted pursuant to § 38.2-5103 of the Code of Virginia,  or reported in any audit report, and actuarial opinions, reports, or summaries  submitted pursuant to §§ 38.2-1315.1 and 38.2-3127.1 of the Code of  Virginia; 
    2. The National Association of Insurance Commissioners'  ("NAIC") Insurance Regulatory Information System ("IRIS")  and its other financial analysis solvency tools and reports; 
    3. The ratio of the annual premium volume to surplus or of  liabilities to surplus in relation to loss experience and/or the kinds of risks  insured; 
    4. Whether the insurer's asset portfolio when viewed in light  of current economic conditions and indications of financial or operation  leverage is of sufficient value, liquidity, or diversity to assure the  company's ability to meet its outstanding obligations as they mature;
    5. Whether the insurer has established reserves and related  actuarial items that make adequate provision, according to presently accepted  actuarial standards of practice, for the anticipated cash flows required by the  contractual obligations and related expenses of the insurer, when considered in  light of the assets held by the insurer with respect to such reserves and  related actuarial items including, but not limited to, the investment earnings  on such assets, and the considerations anticipated to be received and retained  under such policies and contracts; 
    6. The ability of an assuming reinsurer to perform and whether  the insurer's reinsurance program provides sufficient protection for the  insurer's remaining surplus after taking into account the insurer's cash flow  and the classes of business written as well as the financial condition of the  assuming reinsurer; 
    7. Whether the insurer's operating loss in the last 12-month  period or any shorter period of time, including but not limited to net capital  gain or loss, change in nonadmitted assets, and cash dividends paid to  shareholders, is greater than 50% of the insurer's remaining surplus as regards  policyholders in excess of the minimum required;
    8. Whether the insurer's operating loss in the last 12-month  period or any shorter period of time, excluding net capital gains, is greater  than 20% of the insurer's remaining surplus as regards policyholders in excess  of the minimum required;
    9. Whether the excess of surplus to policyholders over and  above an insurer's statutorily required surplus to policyholders has decreased  by more than 50% in the preceding 12-month period or any shorter period of  time; 
    10. The age and collectibility of receivables; 
    11. Whether a reinsurer, obligor, or any entity within the  insurer's insurance holding company system is insolvent, threatened with  insolvency, or delinquent in payment of its monetary or other obligations, and  which may affect the solvency of the insurer; 
    12. Contingent liabilities, pledges or guaranties that either  individually or collectively involve a total amount that may affect the  solvency of the insurer; 
    13. Whether any affiliate of an insurer is delinquent in the  transmitting to, or payment of, net premiums or other amounts due to such  insurer; 
    14. Whether the management of an insurer, including officers,  directors, or any other person who directly or indirectly controls the  operation of such insurer, fails to possess and demonstrate the competence,  fitness and reputation deemed necessary to serve the insurer in such position; 
    15. Whether the management of an insurer has failed to respond  to inquiries relative to the condition of the insurer or has furnished false  and misleading information concerning an inquiry; 
    16. Whether the insurer has failed to meet financial and  holding company filing requirements in the absence of a reason satisfactory to  the commission;
    17. Whether the management of an insurer either has filed any  false or misleading sworn financial statement, or has released any false or  misleading financial statement to lending institutions or to the general  public, or has made a false or misleading entry, or has omitted an entry of  material amount in the books of the insurer; 
    18. Whether the insurer has grown so rapidly and to such an  extent that it lacks adequate financial and administrative capacity to meet its  obligations in a timely manner; 
    19. Whether the insurer has experienced or will experience in  the foreseeable future cash flow and/or liquidity problems; 
    20. Whether management has established reserves and related  actuarial values that do not comply with the requirements of Title 38.2 of the  Code of Virginia, related rules, regulations, administrative promulgations, and  statutory accounting standards, or that are not computed in accordance with  presently accepted actuarial standards consistently applied and in accordance  with sound actuarial principles and standards of practice;
    21. Whether management persistently engages in material under  reserving that results in adverse development;
    22. Whether transactions among affiliates, subsidiaries, or  controlling persons for which the insurer receives assets or capital gains, or  both, do not provide sufficient value, liquidity, or diversity to assure the  insurer's ability to meet its outstanding obligations as they mature; or 
    23. Any other finding determined by the commission to be  hazardous to the insurer's policyholders, creditors, or the general public.
    VA.R. Doc. No. R13-3705; Filed August 21, 2013, 2:58 p.m. 
TITLE 16. LABOR AND EMPLOYMENT
SAFETY AND HEALTH CODES BOARD
Final Regulation
    Titles of Regulations: 16VAC25-90. Federal Identical  General Industry Standards (amending 16VAC25-90-1910.97,  16VAC25-90-1910.145, 16VAC25-90-1910.261).
    16VAC25-175. Federal Identical Construction Industry Standards (amending 16VAC25-175-1926.200,  16VAC175-1926.201, 16VACF25-175-1926.202).
    Statutory Authority: § 40.1-22 of the Code of  Virginia; Occupational Safety and Health Act of 1970 (P.L. 91-596).
    Effective Date: November 1, 2013. 
    Agency Contact: John J. Crisanti, Planning and  Evaluation Manager, Department of Labor and Industry, Main Street Centre, 600  East Main Street, Richmond, VA 23219, telephone (804) 786-4300, FAX (804)  786-8418, TTY (804) 786-2376, or email john.crisanti@doli.virginia.gov.
    Summary: 
    On June 13, 2013, federal OSHA issued a Direct Final Rule to  update its general industry and construction signage standards by adding  references to the latest versions of the American National Standards Institute  (ANSI) standards on specifications for accident prevention signs and tags, ANSI  Z535.1-2006 (R2011), Z535.2-2011, and Z535.5-2011, along with an identical  proposed rule (78 FR 35585). This Direct Final Rule updates the references to  ANSI consensus standards in four provisions of OSHA's general industry and  construction standards: §§1910.97, Nonionizing radiation; 1910.145,  Specifications for accident prevention signs and tags; 1910.261, Pulp, paper,  and paper board mills; and 1926.200 Accident prevention signs and tags. OSHA  also retained the existing references to the earlier ANSI standards, ANSI  Z53.1-1967, Z35.1-1968, and Z35.2-1968, in its signage standards, thereby  providing employers an option to comply with the updated or earlier standards.  OSHA also incorporated by reference Part VI of the Manual of Uniform Traffic  Control Devices (MUTCD), 1988 Edition, Revision 3, into the  incorporation-by-reference section of the construction standards, having  inadvertently omitted this edition of the MUTCD from §§ 1926.201,  Signaling, and 1926.202, Barricades, during an earlier rulemaking and amended  citations in two provisions of the construction standards to show the correct  incorporation-by-reference section.
    Note on Incorporation by Reference: Pursuant to  § 2.2-4103 of the Code of Virginia, 29 CFR Part 1910 (Occupational Safety  and Health Standards) and 29 CFR Part 1926 (Construction Industry Standards)  are declared documents generally available to the public and appropriate for  incorporation by reference. For this reason these documents will not be printed  in the Virginia Register of Regulations. A copy of each document is available  for inspection at the Department of Labor and Industry, Main Street Centre, 600  East Main Street, Richmond, Virginia 23219, and in the office of the Registrar  of Regulations, General Assembly Building, 9th and Broad Streets, Richmond,  Virginia 23219. 
    Statement of Final Agency Action: On July 18, 2013, the  Safety and Health Codes Board adopted federal OSHA's Direct Final Rule to  Update OSHA's Standards Based on National Consensus Standards for Signage, as  published in 78 FR 35566 through 78 FR 35567 on June 13, 2013, with an  effective date of November 1, 2013. 
    Federal Terms and State Equivalents: When the  regulations as set forth in the Direct Final Rule to Update OSHA's Standards  Based on National Consensus Standards for Signage are applied to the  Commissioner of the Department of Labor and Industry or to Virginia employers,  the following federal terms shall be considered to read as follows:
           |      Federal Terms      |      |          VOSH Equivalent      |    
       |      29 CFR      |      |          VOSH Standard      |    
       |      Assistant Secretary      |      |          Commissioner of Labor and Industry      |    
       |      Agency      |      |          Department      |    
       |      September 11, 2013      |      |          November 1, 2013      |    
  
    VA.R. Doc. No. R14-3834; Filed August 20, 2013, 3:09 p.m. 
TITLE 16. LABOR AND EMPLOYMENT
SAFETY AND HEALTH CODES BOARD
Final Regulation 
    Titles of Regulations: 16VAC25-150. Underground  Construction, Construction Industry  (amending 16VAC25-150-10). 
    16VAC25-175. Federal Identical Construction Industry  Standards  (amending 16VAC25-175-1926.856,  16VAC25-175-1926.858).
    Statutory Authority: § 40.1-22 of the Code of  Virginia; Occupational Safety and Health Act of 1970 (P.L. 91-596).
    Effective Date: November 1, 2013. 
    Agency Contact: John J. Crisanti, Planning and Evaluation  Manager, Department of Labor and Industry, Main Street Centre, 600 East Main  Street, Richmond, VA 23219, telephone (804) 786-4300, FAX (804) 786-8418, TTY  (804) 786-2376, or email john.crisanti@doli.virginia.gov.
    Background:
    On August 17, 2012, federal OSHA published both a direct final  rule and a companion notice of proposed rulemaking to amend OSHA's construction  standards in Subpart S (Underground Construction, Caissons, Cofferdams, and  Compressed Air) and Subpart T (Demolition) of OSHA's construction standards at  29 CFR Part 1926 (77 FR 49722; 77 FR 49741). The identical amendments apply  Subpart CC (Cranes and Derricks in Construction) of Part 1926, which contains  requirements for cranes and derricks used in construction, to underground  construction work and to demolition work, involving equipment covered by  Subpart CC. Additionally, the dual rulemaking corrected inadvertent errors made  to the underground construction and demolition standards in the 2010  rulemaking.
    On September 12, 2012, the Safety and Health Codes Board  adopted OSHA's Direct Final Rule on Cranes and Derricks in Construction:  Demolition and Underground Construction (DFR), with an effective date of  January 1, 2013. This action was based on the assumption that the DFR would  become effective for federal OSHA. The DFR was scheduled to become effective on  November 15, 2012; however, OSHA received a significant adverse comment to the  DFR and its companion proposed rule within the specified comment period, which  ended on September 17, 2012. Therefore, the DFR did not become effective and  OSHA proceeded with a final rule. This action is the continuation of that  companion rulemaking.
    Summary:
    This regulatory action adopts (i) federal OSHA's required  amendment to Virginia's unique regulation for underground construction in  16VAC25-150 and (ii) federal OSHA's amendments to 29 CFR 1926.856 and 29 CFR  1926.858 as federal identical standards in 16VAC26-175. Federal OSHA's final  rule applies the same crane rules to underground construction and demolition  that are already being used by other construction sectors and streamlines  OSHA's standards by eliminating the separate cranes and derricks standards  currently used for underground and demolition work. The rule also corrects  errors made to the underground construction and demolition standards in the  2010 rulemaking. The amendments in this final rule result in more stringent  requirements for cranes and derricks used in underground construction or  demolition work. This action includes (i) amending the demolition standard by  adding subparagraph headings and replacing the phrase "equipment used  must" in both subsection (c) of §1926.856, Removal of Walls, Floors, and  Material with Equipment, and subsection (b) of §1926.858, Removal of Steel  Construction, with a reference to the employer's duty to comply with all  Subpart CC requirements to avoid the ambiguity; (ii) reinserting into §1926.858  the requirement to comply with Subpart N, in addition to Subpart CC of Part  1926 to clarify application of the provisions; and (iii) amending 16VAC25-150  (t)(1) through (t)(4) to include federal OSHA's required "as effective  as" provision allowing employers to use cranes to hoist personnel for  routine access to the underground worksites via a shaft without requiring them  to demonstrate that conventional means of access are more hazardous or  impossible for this purpose.
    Statement of Final Agency Action: On July 18, 2013, the  Safety and Health Codes Board adopted (i) federal OSHA's final change to  Underground Construction and Demolition in the Cranes and Derricks in  Construction Standard, as published in 78 FR 23843 on April 23, 2013, and (ii)  federal OSHA's required amendment to Virginia's unique regulation for  underground construction, 16VAC25-150, with an effective date of November 1,  2013.
    16VAC25-150-10. Underground construction; in general (29 CFR  1926.800). 
    Note: The following standard is unique for the enforcement of  occupational safety and health within the Commonwealth of Virginia under the  jurisdiction of the VOSH Program. The existing federal OSHA standard does not  apply; it does not carry the force of law and is not printed in this volume. 
    (a) Scope and application. 
    (1) This chapter applies to the construction of underground  tunnels, shafts, chambers, and passageways. This chapter also applies to  cut-and-cover excavations which are both physically connected to ongoing  underground construction operations within the scope of this chapter, and  covered in such a manner as to create conditions characteristic of underground  construction. Except as otherwise provided, requirements of the Virginia  Confined Space Standard for the Construction Industry, 16VAC25-140-10 et seq.,  that are more stringent than corresponding requirements in this chapter shall  apply to underground construction areas which, while covered by this chapter,  also meet the definition of "confined space" in 16VAC25-140-10. 
    (2) This chapter does not apply to the following: 
    (i) Excavation and trenching operations covered by Subpart P  (16VAC25-175-1926.650 et seq.), such as foundation operations for above-ground  structures that are not physically connected to underground construction  operations, and surface excavation; nor 
    (ii) Underground electrical transmission and distribution  lines, as addressed in Subpart V (16VAC25-175-1926.950 et seq.). 
    (b) Access and egress. 
    (1) The employer shall provide and maintain safe means of  access and egress to all work stations. 
    (2) The employer shall provide access and egress in such a  manner that employees are protected from being struck by excavators, haulage  machines, trains and other mobile equipment. 
    (3) The employer shall control access to all openings to  prevent unauthorized entry underground. Unused chutes, manways, or other  openings shall be tightly covered, bulkheaded, or fenced off, and shall be  posted with warning signs indicating "Keep Out" or similar language.  Completed or unused sections of the underground facility shall be barricaded. 
    (c) Check-in/check-out. The employer shall maintain a  check-in/check-out procedure that will ensure that above-ground personnel can  determine an accurate count of the number of persons underground in the event  of an emergency. However, this procedure is not required when the construction  of underground facilities designed for human occupancy has been sufficiently  completed so that the permanent environmental controls are effective, and when  the remaining construction activity will not cause any environmental hazard or  structural failure within the facilities. 
    (d) Safety instruction. All employees shall be instructed in  the recognition and avoidance of hazards associated with underground  construction activities including, where appropriate, the following subjects: 
    (1) Air monitoring; 
    (2) Ventilation; 
    (3) Illumination; 
    (4) Communications; 
    (5) Flood control; 
    (6) Mechanical equipment; 
    (7) Personal protective equipment; 
    (8) Explosives; 
    (9) Fire prevention and protection; and 
    (10) Emergency procedures, including evacuation plans and  check-in/check-out systems. 
    (e) Notification. 
    (1) Oncoming shifts shall be informed of any hazardous  occurrences or conditions that have affected or might affect employee safety,  including liberation of gas, equipment failures, earth or rock slides,  cave-ins, floodings, fires or explosions. 
    (2) The employer shall establish and maintain direct  communications for coordination of activities with other employers whose  operations at the jobsite affect or may affect the safety of employees  underground. 
    (f) Communications. 
    (1) When natural unassisted voice communication is  ineffective, a power-assisted means of voice communication shall be used to  provide communication between the work face, the bottom of the shaft, and the  surface. 
    (2) Two effective means of communication, at least one of which  shall be voice communication, shall be provided in all shafts which are being  developed or used either for personnel access or for hoisting. Additional  requirements for hoist operator communication are contained in paragraph  (t)(3)(xiv) of this chapter. 
    (3) Powered communication systems shall operate on an  independent power supply, and shall be installed so that the use of or  disruption of any one phone or signal location will not disrupt the operation  of the system from any other location. 
    (4) Communication systems shall be tested upon initial entry  of each shift to the underground, and as often as necessary at later times, to  ensure that they are in working order. 
    (5) Any employee working alone underground in a hazardous  location, who is both out of the range of natural unassisted voice  communication and not under observation by other persons, shall be provided  with an effective means of obtaining assistance in an emergency. 
    (g) Emergency provisions. 
    (1) Hoisting capability. When a shaft is used as a means of  egress, the employer shall make advance arrangements for power-assisted  hoisting capability to be readily available in an emergency, unless the regular  hoisting means can continue to function in the event of an electrical power  failure at the jobsite. Such hoisting means shall be designed so that the load  hoist drum is powered in both directions of rotation and so that the brake is  automatically applied upon power release or failure. 
    (2) Self-rescuers. The employer shall provide self-rescuers  having current approval from the National Institute for Occupational Safety and  Health and the Mine Safety and Health Administration to be immediately  available to all employees at work stations in underground areas where  employees might be trapped by smoke or gas. The selection, issuance, use, and  care of respirators shall be in accordance with paragraphs (b) and (c) of  16VAC25-175-1926.103 (Subpart E). 
    (3) Designated person. At least one designated person shall be  on duty above ground whenever any employee is working underground. This  designated person shall be responsible for securing immediate aid and keeping  an accurate count of employees underground in case of emergency. The designated  person must not be so busy with other responsibilities that the counting  function is encumbered. 
    (4) Emergency lighting. Each employee underground shall have  an acceptable portable hand lamp or cap lamp in his or her work area for  emergency use, unless natural light or an emergency lighting system provides  adequate illumination for escape. 
    (5) Rescue teams. 
    (i) On jobsites where 25 or more employees work underground at  one time, the employer shall provide (or make arrangements in advance with  locally available rescue services to provide) at least two 5-person rescue  teams, one on the jobsite or within one-half hour travel time from the entry  point, and the other within 2 hours travel time. 
    (ii) On jobsites where less than 25 employees work underground  at one time, the employer shall provide (or make arrangements in advance with  locally available rescue services to provide) at least one 5-person rescue team  to be either on the jobsite or within one-half hour travel time from the entry  point. 
    (iii) Rescue team members shall be qualified in rescue  procedures, the use and limitations of breathing apparatus, and the use of fire  fighting equipment. Qualifications shall be reviewed not less than annually. 
    (iv) On jobsites where flammable or noxious gases are  encountered or anticipated in hazardous quantities, rescue team members shall  practice donning and using self-contained breathing apparatus monthly. 
    (v) The employer shall ensure that rescue teams are familiar  with conditions at the jobsite. 
    (h) Hazardous classifications. 
    (1) Potentially gassy operations. Underground construction  operations shall be classified as potentially gassy if either: 
    (i) Air monitoring discloses 10% or more of the lower explosive  limit for methane or other flammable gases measured at 12 inches (304.8 mm)  ±0.25 inch (6.35 mm) from the roof, face, floor or walls in any underground  work area for more than a 24-hour period; or 
    (ii) The history of the geographical area or geological  formation indicates that 10% or more of the lower explosive limit for methane  or other flammable gases is likely to be encountered in such underground  operations. 
    (2) Gassy operations. Underground construction operations  shall be classified as gassy if: 
    (i) Air monitoring discloses 10% or more of the lower  explosive limit for methane or other flammable gases measured at 12 inches  (304.8 mm) ±0.25 inch (6.35 mm) from the roof, face, floor or walls in any  underground work area for three consecutive days; or 
    (ii) There has been an ignition of methane or of other  flammable gases emanating from the strata that indicates the presence of such  gases; or 
    (iii) The underground construction operation is both connected  to an underground work area which is currently classified as gassy and is also  subject to a continuous course of air containing the flammable gas  concentration. 
    (3) Declassification to potentially gassy operations.  Underground construction gassy operations may be declassified to Potentially  Gassy when air monitoring results remain under 10% of the lower explosive limit  for methane or other flammable gases for three consecutive days. 
    (i) Gassy operations-additional requirements. 
    (1) Only acceptable equipment, maintained in suitable  condition, shall be used in gassy operations. 
    (2) Mobile diesel-powered equipment used in gassy operations  shall be either approved in accordance with the requirements of 30 CFR Part 36  (formerly Schedule 31) by MSHA, or shall be demonstrated by the employer to be  fully equivalent to such MSHA-approved equipment, and shall be operated in  accordance with that part. 
    (3) Each entrance to a gassy operation shall be prominently  posted with signs notifying all entrants of the gassy classification. 
    (4) Smoking shall be prohibited in all gassy operations and  the employer shall be responsible for collecting all personal sources of  ignition, such as matches and lighters, from all persons entering a gassy  operation. 
    (5) A fire watch as described in 16VAC25-175-1926.352(e) shall  be maintained when hot work is performed. 
    (6) Once an operation has met the criteria in paragraph (h)(2)  warranting classification as gassy, all operations in the affected area, except  the following, shall be discontinued until the operation either is in compliance  with all of the gassy operation requirements or has been declassified in  accordance with paragraph (h)(3) of this section: 
    (i) Operations related to the control of the gas  concentration; 
    (ii) Installation of new equipment, or conversion of existing  equipment, to comply with this paragraph (i); and 
    (iii) Installation of above ground controls for reversing the  air flow. 
    (j) Air quality and monitoring. 
    (1) General. Air quality limits and control requirements for  construction are found in 16VAC25-175-1926.55, except as modified by this  chapter. 
    (i) (a) The employer shall assign a competent person who shall  perform all air monitoring required by this chapter. 
    (b) Where this paragraph requires monitoring of airborne  contaminants "as often as necessary," the competent person shall make  a reasonable determination as to which substances to monitor and how frequently  to monitor, considering at least the following factors: 
    (1) Location of jobsite: Proximity to fuel tanks, sewers, gas  lines, old landfills, coal deposits, and swamps; 
    (2) Geology: Geological studies of the jobsite, particularly  involving the soil type and its permeability; 
    (3) History: Presence of air contaminants in nearby jobsites,  changes in levels of substances monitored on the prior shift; and 
    (4) Work practices and jobsite conditions: The use of diesel  engines, use of explosives, use of fuel gas, volume and flow of ventilation,  visible atmospheric conditions, decompression of the atmosphere, welding,  cutting and hot work, and employees physical reactions to working underground. 
    (ii) (a) The atmosphere in all underground work areas shall be  tested as often as necessary to assure that the atmosphere as normal  atmospheric pressure contains at least 19.5% oxygen and no more than 23%  oxygen. 
    (b) Tests for oxygen content shall be made before tests for  air contaminants. 
    (iii) (a) The atmosphere in all underground work areas shall  be tested quantitatively for carbon monoxide, nitrogen dioxide, hydrogen  sulfide, and other toxic gases, dusts, vapors, mists, and fumes as often as  necessary to ensure that the permissible exposure limits prescribed in  16VAC25-175-1926.55 are not exceeded. 
    (b) The atmosphere in all underground work areas shall be  tested quantitatively for methane and other flammable gases as often as  necessary to determine: 
    (1) Whether action is to be taken under paragraphs  (j)(1)(vii), (viii), and (ix), of this chapter; and 
    (2) Whether an operation is to be classified potentially gassy  or gassy under paragraph (h) of this chapter. 
    (c) If diesel-engine or gasoline-engine driven ventilating  fans or compressors are used, an initial test shall be made of the inlet air of  the fan or compressor, with the engines operating, to ensure that the air  supply is not contaminated by engine exhaust. 
    (d) Testing shall be performed as often as necessary to ensure  that the ventilation requirements of paragraph (k) of this chapter are met. 
    (iv) When rapid excavation machines are used, a continuous  flammable gas monitor shall be operated at the face with the sensor(s) placed  as high and close to the front of the machine's cutter head as practicable. 
    (v) (a) Whenever air monitoring indicates the presence of 5  ppm or more of hydrogen sulfide, a test shall be conducted in the affected  underground work area(s), at least at the beginning and midpoint of each shift,  until the concentration of hydrogen sulfide has been less than 5 ppm for 3  consecutive days. 
    (b) Whenever hydrogen sulfide is detected in an amount  exceeding 10 ppm, a continuous sampling and indicating hydrogen sulfide monitor  shall be used to monitor the affected work area. 
    (c) Employees shall be informed when a concentration of 10 ppm  hydrogen sulfide is exceeded. 
    (d) The continuous sampling and indicating hydrogen sulfide  monitor shall be designed, installed, and maintained to provide a visual and  aural alarm when the hydrogen sulfide concentration reaches 20 ppm to signal  that additional measure, such as respirator use, increased ventilation, or  evacuation, might be necessary to maintain hydrogen sulfide exposure below the  permissible exposure limit. 
    (vi) When the competent person determines, on the basis of air  monitoring results or other information, that air contaminants may be present  in sufficient quantity to be dangerous to life, the employer shall: 
    (a) Prominently post a notice at all entrances to the  underground jobsite to inform all entrants of the hazardous condition; and 
    (b) Ensure that the necessary precautions are taken. 
    (vii) Whenever five% 5.0% or more of the lower  explosive limit for methane or other flammable gases is detected in any  underground work area(s) or in the air return, steps shall be taken to increase  ventilation air volume or otherwise control the gas concentration, unless the  employer is operating in accordance with the potentially gassy or gassy  operation requirements. Such additional ventilation controls may be  discontinued when gas concentrations are reduced below five% 5.0%  of the lower explosive limit, but shall be reinstituted whenever the five%  lever 5.0% level is exceeded. 
    (viii) Whenever 10% or more of the lower explosive limit for  methane or other flammable gases is detected in the vicinity of welding,  cutting, or other hot work, such work shall be suspended until the  concentration of such flammable gas is reduced to less than 10% of the lower  explosive limit. 
    (ix) Whenever 20% or more of the lower explosive limit for  methane or other flammable gases is detected in any underground work area(s) or  in the air return: 
    (a) All employees, except those necessary to eliminate the  hazard, shall be immediately withdrawn to a safe location above ground; and 
    (b) Electrical power, except for acceptable pumping and  ventilation equipment, shall be cut off to the area endangered by the flammable  gas until the concentration of such gas is reduced to less than 20% of the  lower explosive limit. 
    (2) Additional monitoring for potentially gassy and gassy  operations. Operations which met the criteria for potentially gassy and gassy  operations set forth in paragraph (h) of this section shall be subject to the  additional monitoring requirements of this paragraph. 
    (i) A test for oxygen content shall be conducted in the  affected underground work areas and work areas immediately adjacent to such  areas at least at the beginning and midpoint of each shift. 
    (ii) When using rapid excavation machines, continuous  automatic flammable gas monitoring equipment shall be used to monitor the air  at the heading, on the rib, and in the return air duct. The continuous monitor  shall signal the heading, and shut down electric power in the affected  underground work area, except for acceptable pumping and ventilation equipment,  when 20% or more of the lower explosive limit for methane or other flammable  gases is encountered. 
    (iii) A manual flammable gas monitor shall be used as needed,  but at least at the beginning and midpoint of each shift, to ensure that the  limits prescribed in paragraphs (h) and (j) are not exceeded. In addition, a  manual electrical shut down control shall be provided near the heading. 
    (iv) Local gas tests shall be made prior to and continuously  during any welding, cutting, or other hot work. 
    (v) In underground operations driven by drill-and-blast  methods, the air in the affected area shall be tested for flammable gas prior  to reentry after blasting, and continuously when employees are working  underground. 
    (3) Record keeping. A record of all air quality tests shall be  maintained above ground at the worksite and be made available to the  Commissioner of the Department of Labor and Industry upon request. The record  shall include the location, date, time, substance and amount monitored. Records  of exposures to toxic substances shall be retained in accordance with  16VAC25-80-10 et seq. All other air quality test records shall be retained  until completion of the project. 
    (k) Ventilation. 
    (1) (i) Fresh air shall be supplied to all underground work  areas in sufficient quantities to prevent dangerous or harmful accumulation of  dusts, fumes, mists, vapors or gases. 
    (ii) Mechanical ventilation shall be provided in all  underground work areas except when the employer can demonstrate that natural  ventilation provides the necessary air quality through sufficient air volume  and air flow. 
    (2) A minimum of 200 cubic feet (5.7 m³) or fresh air per  minute shall be supplied for each employee underground. 
    (3) The linear velocity of air flow in the tunnel bore, in  shafts, and in all other underground work areas shall be at least 30 feet (9.15  m) per minute where blasting or rock drilling is conducted, or where other  conditions likely to produce dust, fumes, mists, vapors, or gases in harmful or  explosive quantities are present. 
    (4) The direction of mechanical air flow shall be reversible. 
    (5) Following blasting, ventilation systems shall exhaust  smoke and fumes to the outside atmosphere before work is resumed in affected  areas. 
    (6) Ventilation doors shall be designed and installed so that  they remain closed when in use, regardless of the direction of the air flow. 
    (7) When ventilation has been reduced to the extent that  hazardous levels of methane or flammable gas may have accumulated, a competent  person shall test all affected areas after ventilation has been restored and  shall determine whether the atmosphere is within flammable limits before any  power, other than for acceptable equipment, is restored or work is resumed. 
    (8) Whenever the ventilation system has been shut down with  all employees out of the underground area, only competent persons authorized to  test for air contaminants shall be allowed underground until the ventilation  has been restored and all affected areas have been tested for air contaminants  and declared safe. 
    (9) When drilling rock or concrete, appropriate dust control  measures shall be taken to maintain dust levels within limits set in  16VAC25-175-1926.55. Such measures may include, but are not limited to, wet  drilling, the use of vacuum collectors, and water mix spray systems. 
    (10) (i) Internal combustion engines, except diesel-powered  engines on mobile equipment, are prohibited underground. 
    (ii) Mobile diesel-powered equipment used underground in atmospheres  other than gassy operations shall be either approved by MSHA in accordance with  the provisions of 30 CFR Part 32 (formerly Schedule 24), or shall be  demonstrated by the employer to be fully equivalent to such MSHA-approved  equipment, and shall be operated in accordance with that Part. (Each brake  horsepower of a diesel engine requires at least 100 cubic feet (28.32 m³) of  air per minute for suitable operation in addition to the air requirements for  personnel. Some engines may require a greater amount of air to ensure that the  allowable levels of carbon monoxide, nitric oxide, and nitrogen dioxide are not  exceeded.) 
    (11) Potentially gassy or gassy operations shall have  ventilation systems installed which shall: 
    (i) Be constructed of fire-resistant materials; and 
    (ii) Have acceptable electrical systems, including fan motors.  
    (12) Gassy operations shall be provided with controls located  above ground for reversing the air flow of ventilation systems. 
    (13) In potentially gassy or gassy operations, wherever  mine-type ventilation systems using an offset main fan installed on the surface  are used, they shall be equipped with explosion-doors or a weak-wall having an  area at least equivalent to the cross-sectional area of the airway. 
    (l) Illumination. 
    (1) Illumination requirements applicable to underground  construction operations are found in Table D-3 of 16VAC25-175-1926.56. 
    (2) Only acceptable portable lighting equipment shall be used  within 50 feet (15.24 m) of any underground heading during explosives handling.  
    (m) Fire prevention and control. Fire prevention and  protection requirements applicable to underground construction operations are  found in Subpart F of this part (16VAC25-175-1926.150 et seq.), except as  modified by the following additional standards. 
    (1) Open flames and fires are prohibited in all underground  construction operations except as permitted for welding, cutting and other hot  work operations in paragraph (n) of this chapter. 
    (2) (i) Smoking may be allowed only in areas free of fire and  explosion hazards. 
    (ii) Readily visible signs prohibiting smoking and open flames  shall be posted in areas having fire or explosion hazards. 
    (3) The employer may store underground no more than a 24-hour  supply of diesel fuel for the underground equipment used at the worksite. 
    (4) The piping of diesel fuel from the surface to an  underground location is permitted only if: 
    (i) Diesel fuel is contained at the surface in a tank whose  maximum capacity is no more than the amount of fuel required to supply for a  24-hour period the equipment serviced by the underground fueling station; and 
    (ii) The surface tank is connected to the underground fueling  station by an acceptable pipe or hose system that is controlled at the surface  by a valve, and at the shaft bottom by a hose nozzle; and 
    (iii) The pipe is empty at all times except when transferring  diesel fuel from the surface tank to a piece of equipment in use underground;  and 
    (iv) Hoisting operations in the shaft are suspended during  refueling operations if the supply piping in the shaft is not protected from  damage. 
    (5) (i) Gasoline shall not be carried, stored, or used underground.  
    (ii) Acetylene, liquefied petroleum gas, and Methylacetylene  Propadiene Stabilized gas may be used underground only for welding, cutting and  other hot work, and only in accordance with Subpart J of this part  (16VAC25-175-1926.350 et seq.), and paragraphs (j), (k), (m), and (n) of this  chapter. 
    (6) Oil, grease, and diesel fuel stored underground shall be  kept in tightly sealed containers in fire-resistant areas at least 300 feet  (91.44 m) from underground explosive magazines, and at least 100 feet (30.48 m)  from shaft stations and steeply inclined passageways. Storage areas shall be  positioned or diked so that the contents of ruptured or overturned containers  will not flow from the storage area. 
    (7) Flammable or combustible materials shall not be stored  above ground within 100 feet (30.48 m) of any access opening to any underground  operation. Where this is not feasible because of space limitations at the  jobsite, such materials may be located within the 100-foot limit, provided  that: 
    (i) They are located as far as practicable from the opening;  and 
    (ii) Either a fire-resistant barrier of not less than one-hour  rating is placed between the stored material and the opening, or additional  precautions are taken which will protect the materials from ignition sources. 
    (8) Fire-resistant hydraulic fluids shall be used in  hydraulically-actuated underground machinery and equipment unless such  equipment is protected by a fire suppression system or by multi-purpose fire  extinguisher(s) rated at of sufficient capacity for the type and size of  hydraulic equipment involved, but rated at least 4A:40B:C. 
    (9) (i) Electrical installations in underground areas where  oil, grease, or diesel fuel are stored shall be used only for lighting  fixtures. 
    (ii) Lighting fixtures in storage areas, or within 25 feet  (7.62 m) of underground areas where oil, grease, or diesel fuel are stored,  shall be approved for Class I, Division 2 locations, in accordance with Subpart  K of this part (16VAC25-175-1926.400 et seq.). 
    (10) Leaks and spills of flammable or combustible fluids shall  be cleaned up immediately. 
    (11) A fire extinguisher of at least 4A:40B:C rating or other  equivalent extinguishing means shall be provided at the head pulley and at the  tail pulley of underground belt conveyors. 
    (12) Any structure located underground or within 100 feet  (30.48 m) of an opening to the underground shall be constructed of material  having a fire-resistance rating of at least one hour. 
    (n) Welding, cutting, and other hot work. In addition to the  requirements of Subpart J of this part (16VAC25-175-1926.350 et seq.), the  following requirements shall apply to underground welding, cutting, and other  hot work. 
    (1) No more than the amount of fuel gas and oxygen cylinders  necessary to perform welding, cutting, or other hot work during the next  24-hour period shall be permitted underground. 
    (2) Noncombustible barriers shall be installed below welding,  cutting, or other hot work being done in or over a shaft or raise. 
    (o) Ground support. 
    (1) Portal areas. Portal openings and access areas shall be  guarded by shoring, fencing, head walls, shotcreting or other equivalent  protection to ensure safe access of employees and equipment. Adjacent areas  shall be scaled or otherwise secured to prevent loose soil, rock, or fractured  materials from endangering the portal and access area. 
    (2) Subsidence areas. The employer shall ensure ground  stability in hazardous subsidence areas by shoring, by filling in, or by  erecting barricades and posting warning signs to prevent entry. 
    (3) Underground areas. 
    (i) (a) A competent person shall inspect the roof, face, and  walls of the work area at the start of each shift and as often as necessary to  determine ground stability. 
    (b) Competent persons conducting such inspections shall be  protected from loose ground by location, ground support or equivalent means. 
    (ii) Ground conditions along haulageways and travelways shall  be inspected as frequently as necessary to ensure safe passage. 
    (iii) Loose ground that might be hazardous to employees shall  be taken down, scaled or supported. 
    (iv) (a) Torque wrenches shall be used wherever bolts that  depend on torsionally applied force are used for ground support. 
    (b) A competent person shall determine whether rock bolts meet  the necessary torque, and shall determine the testing frequency in light of the  bolt system, ground conditions and the distance from vibration sources. 
    (v) Suitable protection shall be provided for employees  exposed to the hazard of loose ground while installing ground support systems. 
    (vi) Support sets shall be installed so that the bottoms have  sufficient anchorage to prevent ground pressures from dislodging the support  base of the sets. Lateral bracing (collar bracing, tie rods, or spreaders)  shall be provided between immediately adjacent sets to ensure added stability. 
    (vii) Damaged or dislodged ground supports that create a  hazardous condition shall be promptly repaired or replaced. When replacing  supports, the new supports shall be installed before the damaged supports are  removed. 
    (viii) A shield or other type of support shall be used to  maintain a safe travelway for employees working in dead-end areas ahead of any  support replacement operation. 
    (4) Shafts. 
    (i) Shafts and wells over 5 feet (1.53 m) in depth that  employees must enter shall be supported by a steel casing, concrete pipe,  timber, solid rock or other suitable material. 
    (ii) (a) The full depth of the shaft shall be supported by  casing or bracing except where the shaft penetrates into solid rock having  characteristics that will not change as a result of exposure. Where the shaft  passes through earth into solid rock, or through solid rock into earth, and  where there is potential for shear, the casing or bracing shall extend at least  5 feet (1.53 m) into the solid rock. When the shaft terminates in solid rock,  the casing or bracing shall extend to the end of the shaft or 5 feet (1.53 m)  into the solid rock, whichever is less. 
    (b) The casing or bracing shall extend 42 inches (1.07 m) plus  or minus 3 inches (8 cm) above ground level, except that the minimum casing  height may be reduced to 12 inches (0.3 m), provided that a standard railing is  installed; that the ground adjacent to the top of the shaft is sloped away from  the shaft collar to prevent entry of liquids; and that effective barriers are  used to prevent mobile equipment operating near the shaft from jumping over the  12 inch (0.3 m) barrier. 
    (iii) After blasting operations in shafts, a competent person  shall determine if the walls, ladders, timbers, blocking, or wedges have  loosened. If so, necessary repairs shall be made before employees other than  those assigned to make the repairs are allowed in or below the affected areas. 
    (p) Blasting. This paragraph applies in addition to the  requirements for blasting and explosives operations, including handling of  misfires, which are found in Subpart U of this part (16VAC25-175-1926.900 et  seq.). 
    (1) Blasting wires shall be kept clear of electrical lines,  pipes, rails, and other conductive material, excluding earth, to prevent  explosives initiation or employee exposure to electric current. 
    (2) Following blasting, an employee shall not enter a work  area until the air quality meets the requirements of paragraph (j) of this  chapter. 
    (q) Drilling. 
    (1) A competent person shall inspect all drilling and  associated equipment prior to each use. Equipment defects affecting safety  shall be corrected before the equipment is used. 
    (2) The drilling area shall be inspected for hazards before  the drilling operation is started. 
    (3) Employees shall not be allowed on a drill mast while the  drill bit is in operation or the drill machine is being moved. 
    (4) When a drill machine is being moved from one drilling area  to another, drill steel, tools, and other equipment shall be secured and the  mast shall be placed in a safe position. 
    (5) Receptacles or racks shall be provided for storing drill  steel located on jumbos. 
    (6) Employees working below jumbo decks shall be warned  whenever drilling is about to begin. 
    (7) Drills on columns shall be anchored firmly before starting  drilling, and shall be retightened as necessary thereafter. 
    (8) (i) The employer shall provide mechanical means on the top  deck of a jumbo for lifting unwieldy or heavy material. 
    (ii) When jumbo decks are over 10 feet (3.05 m) in height, the  employer shall install stairs wide enough for two persons. 
    (iii) Jumbo decks more than 10 feet (3.05 m) in height shall  be equipped with guardrails on all open sides, excluding access openings of  platforms, unless an adjacent surface provides equivalent fall protection. 
    (iv) (a) Only employees assisting the operator shall be  allowed to ride on jumbos, unless the jumbo meets the requirements of paragraph  (r)(6)(ii) of this chapter. 
    (b) Jumbos shall be chocked to prevent movement while  employees are working on them. 
    (v) (a) Walking and working surfaces of jumbos shall be  maintained to prevent the hazards of slipping, tripping and falling. 
    (b) Jumbo decks and stair treads shall be designed to be  slip-resistant and secured to prevent accidental displacement. 
    (9) Scaling bars shall be available at scaling operations and  shall be maintained in good condition at all times. Blunted or severely worn  bars shall not be used. 
    (10) (i) Blasting holes shall not be drilled through blasted  rock (muck) or water. 
    (ii) Employees in a shaft shall be protected either by  location or by suitable barrier(s) if powered mechanical loading equipment is  used to remove muck containing unfired explosives. 
    (11) A caution sign reading "Buried Line," or  similar wording shall be posted where air lines are buried or otherwise hidden  by water or debris. 
    (r) Haulage 
    (1) (i) A competent person shall inspect haulage equipment  before each shift. 
    (ii) Equipment defects affecting safety and health shall be  corrected before the equipment is used. 
    (2) Powered mobile haulage equipment shall have suitable means  of stopping. 
    (3) (i) Power mobile haulage equipment, including trains,  shall have audible warning devices to warn employees to stay clear. The  operator shall sound the warning device before moving the equipment and  whenever necessary during travel. 
    (ii) The operator shall assure that lights which are visible  to employees at both ends of any mobile equipment, including a train, are  turned on whenever the equipment is operating. 
    (4) In those cabs where glazing is used, the glass shall be  safety glass, or its equivalent, and shall be maintained and cleaned so that  vision is not obstructed. 
    (5) Anti-roll back devices or brakes shall be installed on  inclined conveyor drive units to prevent conveyors from inadvertently running  in reverse. 
    (6) (i) (a) Employees shall not be permitted to ride a  power-driven chain, belt, or bucket conveyor unless the conveyor is  specifically designed for the transportation of persons. 
    (b) Endless belt-type manlifts are prohibited in underground  construction. 
    (c) General requirements also applicable to underground  construction for use of conveyors in construction are found in  16VAC25-175-1926.555. 
    (ii) No employee shall ride haulage equipment unless it is  equipped with seating for each passenger and protects passengers from being  struck, crushed, or caught between other equipment or surfaces. Members of  train crews may ride on a locomotive if it is equipped with handholds and  nonslip steps or footboards. Requirements applicable to Underground  Construction for motor vehicle transportation of employees are found in  16VAC25-175-1926.601. 
    (7) Powered mobile haulage equipment, including trains, shall  not be left unattended unless the master switch or motor is turned off;  operating controls are in neutral or park position; and the brakes are set, or  equivalent precautions are taken to prevent rolling. 
    (8) Whenever rails serve as a return for a trolley circuit,  both rails shall be bonded at every joint and crossbonded every 200 feet (60.96  m). 
    (9) When dumping cars by hand, the car dumps shall have  tiedown chains, bumper blocks, or other locking or holding devices to prevent  the cars from overturning. 
    (10) Rocker-bottom or bottom-dump cars shall be equipped with  positive locking devices to prevent unintended dumping. 
    (11) Equipment to be hauled shall be loaded and secured to  prevent sliding or dislodgement. 
    (12) (i) Mobile equipment, including rail-mounted equipment,  shall be stopped for manual connecting or service work. 
    (ii) Employees shall not reach between moving cars during  coupling operations. 
    (iii) Couplings shall not be aligned, shifted or cleaned on  moving cars or locomotives. 
    (13) (i) Safety chains or other connections shall be used in  addition to couplers to connect man cars or powder cars whenever the locomotive  is uphill of the cars. 
    (ii) When the grade exceeds one percent and there is a  potential for runaway cars, safety chains or other connections shall be used in  addition to couplers to connect haulage cars or, as an alternative, the  locomotive must be downhill of the train. 
    (iii) Such safety chains or other connections shall be capable  of maintaining connection between cars in the event of either coupler  disconnect, failure or breakage. 
    (14) Parked rail equipment shall be chocked, blocked, or have  brakes set to prevent inadvertent movement. 
    (15) Berms, bumper blocks, safety hooks, or equivalent means  shall be provided to prevent overtravel and overturning of haulage equipment at  dumping locations. 
    (16) Bumper blocks or equivalent stopping devices shall be  provided at all track dead ends. 
    (17) (i) Only small hand tools, lunch pails or similar small  items may be transported with employees in mancars, or on top of a locomotive. 
    (ii) When small hand tools or other small items are carried on  top of a locomotive, the top shall be designed or modified to retain them while  traveling. 
    (18) (i) Where switching facilities are available, occupied  personnel-cars shall be pulled, not pushed. If personnel-cars must be pushed  and visibility of the track ahead is hampered, then a qualified person shall be  stationed in the lead car to give signals to the locomotive operator. 
    (ii) Crew trips shall consist of personnel-loads only. 
    (s) Electrical safety. This paragraph applies in addition to  the general requirements for electrical safety which are found in Subpart K of  this part (16VAC25-175-1926.400 et seq.). 
    (1) Electric power lines shall be insulated or located away  from water lines, telephone lines, air lines, or other conductive materials so  that a damaged circuit will not energize the other systems. 
    (2) Lighting circuits shall be located so that movement of  personnel or equipment will not damage the circuits or disrupt service. 
    (3) Oil-filled transformers shall not be used underground  unless they are located in a fire-resistant enclosure suitably vented to the  outside and surrounded by a dike to retain the contents of the transformers in  the event of rupture. 
    (t) Hoisting unique to underground construction. Except as  modified by this paragraph (t), the following provisions of Subpart N of this  part (16VAC25-175-1926.550 et seq.) apply: Requirements for cranes are found in  16VAC25-175-1926.550. Paragraph (g) of 16VAC25-175-1926.550 applies to  crane-hoisting of personnel, except that the limitation in paragraph (g)(2)  does not apply to the routine access of employees to the underground via a  shaft. Requirements for material hoists are found in 16VAC25-175-1926.552(a)  and (b). Requirements for personnel hoists are found in the personnel hoist  requirements of 16VAC25-175-1926.552(a) and (c) and in the elevator requirement  of 16VAC25-175-1926.552(a) and (d). 
    (1) General requirements for cranes and hoists. 
    (i) Materials, tools, and supplies being raised or lowered,  whether within a cage or otherwise, shall be secured or stacked in a manner to  prevent the load from shifting, snagging or falling into the shaft. 
    (ii) A warning light suitably located to warn employees at  the shaft bottom and subsurface shaft entrances shall flash whenever a load is  above the shaft bottom or subsurface entrances, or the load is being moved in  the shaft. This paragraph does not apply to fully enclosed hoistways. 
    (iii) Whenever a hoistway is not fully enclosed and  employees are at the shaft bottom, conveyances or equipment shall be stopped at  least 15 feet (4.57 m) above the bottom of the shaft and held there until the  signalman at the bottom of the shaft directs the operator to continue lowering  the load, except that the load may be lowered without stopping if the load or  conveyance is within full view of a bottom signalman who is in constant voice  communication with the operator. 
    (iv) (a) Before maintenance, repairs, or other work is  commenced in the shaft served by a cage, skip, or bucket, the operator and  other employees in the are shall be informed and given suitable instructions. 
    (b) A sign warning that work is being done in the shaft  shall be installed at the shaft collar, at the operator's station, and at each  underground landing. 
    (v) Any connection between the hoisting rope and the cage  or skip shall be compatible with the type of wire rope used for hoisting. 
    (vi) Spin-type connections, where used, shall be maintained  in a clean condition and protected from foreign matter that could affect their  operation. 
    (vii) Cage, skip, and load connections to the hoist rope  shall be made so that the force of the hoist pull, vibration, misalignment,  release of lift force, or impact will not disengage the connection. Moused or  latched open-throat hooks do not meet this requirement. 
    (viii) When using wire rope wedge sockets, means shall be  provided to prevent wedge escapement and to ensure that the wedge is properly  seated. 
    (2) Additional requirements for cranes. Cranes shall be  equipped with a limit switch to prevent overtravel at the boom tip. Limit  switches are to be used only to limit travel of loads when operational controls  malfunction and shall not be used as a substitute for other operational  controls. 
    (3) Additional requirements for hoists. 
    (i) Hoists shall be designed so that the load hoist drum is  powered in both directions of rotation, and so that brakes are automatically  applied upon power release or failure. 
    (ii) Control levers shall be of the "deadman  type" which return automatically to their center (neutral) position upon  release. 
    (iii) When a hoist is used for both personnel hoisting and  material hoisting, load and speed ratings for personnel and for materials shall  be assigned to the equipment. 
    (iv) Material hoisting may be performed at speeds higher  than the rated speed for personnel hoisting if the hoist and components have  been designed for such higher speeds and if shaft conditions permit. 
    (v) Employees shall not ride on top of any cage, skip or  bucket except when necessary to perform inspection or maintenance of the  hoisting system, in which case they shall be protected by a body belt/harness  system to prevent falling. 
    (vi) Personnel and materials (other than small tools and  supplies secured in a manner that will not create a hazard to employees) shall  not be hoisted together in the same conveyance. However, if the operator is  protected from the shifting of materials, then the operator may ride with  materials in cages or skips which are designed to be controlled by an operator  within the cage or skip. 
    (vii) Line speed shall not exceed the design limitations of  the systems. 
    (viii) Hoists shall be equipped with landing level  indicators at the operator's station. Marking of the hoist rope does not  satisfy this requirement. 
    (ix) Whenever glazing is used in the hoist house, it shall  be safety glass, or its equivalent, and be free of distortions and  obstructions. 
    (x) A fire extinguisher that is rated at least 2A:10B:C  (multi-purpose, dry chemical) shall be mounted in each hoist house. 
    (xi) Hoist controls shall be arranged so that the operator  can perform all operating cycle functions and reach the emergency power cutoff  without having to reach beyond the operator's normal operating position. 
    (xii) Hoists shall be equipped with limit switches to  prevent overtravel at the top and bottom of the hoistway. 
    (xiii) Limit switches are to be used only to limit travel  of loads when operational controls malfunction and shall not be used as a  substitute for other operational controls. 
    (xiv) Hoist operators shall be provided with a  closed-circuit voice communication system to each landing station, with  speaker-microphones so located that the operator can communicate with  individual landing stations during hoist use. 
    (xv) When sinking shafts 75 feet (22.86 m) or less in  depth, cages, skips, and buckets that may swing, bump, or snag against shaft  sides or other structural protrusions shall be guided by fenders, rails, ropes,  or a combination of those means. 
    (xvi) When sinking shafts more than 75 feet (22.86 m) in  depth, all cages, skips, and buckets shall be rope or rail-guided to within a  rail length from the sinking operation. 
    (xvii) Cages, skips, and buckets in all completed shafts,  or in all shafts being used as completed shafts, shall be rope or rail-guided  for the full length of their travel. 
    (xviii) Wire rope used in load lines of material hoists  shall be capable of supporting, without failure, at least five times the  maximum intended load or the factor recommended by the rope manufacturer,  whichever is greater. Refer to 16VAC25-175-1926.552(c)(14)(iii) for design  factors for wire rope used in personnel hoists. The design factor shall be  calculated by dividing the breaking strength of wire rope, as reported in the  manufacturer's rating tables, by the total static load, including the weight of  the wire rope in the shaft when fully extended. 
    (xix) A competent person shall visually check all hoisting  machinery, equipment, anchorages, and hoisting rope at the beginning of each  shift and during hoist use, as necessary. 
    (xx) Each safety device shall be checked by a competent  person at least weekly during hoist use to ensure suitable operation and safe  condition. 
    (xxi) In order to ensure suitable operation and safe  condition of all functions and safety devices, each hoist assembly shall be  inspected and load-tested to 100% of its rated capacity: at the time of  installation; after any repairs or alterations affecting its structural  integrity; after the operation of any safety device; and annually when in use.  The employer shall prepare a certification record which includes the date each  inspection and load-test was performed; the signature of the person who  performed the inspection and test; and a serial number or other identifier for  the hoist that was inspected and tested. The most recent certification record  shall be maintained on file until completion of the project. 
    (xxii) Before hoisting personnel or material, the operator  shall perform a test run of any cage or skip whenever it has been out of  service for one complete shift, and whenever the assembly or components have  been repaired or adjusted. 
    (xxiii) Unsafe conditions shall be corrected before using  the equipment. 
    (4) Additional requirements for personnel hoists. 
    (i) Hoist drum systems shall be equipped with at least two  means of stopping the load, each of which shall be capable of stopping and  holding 150% of the hoist's rated line pull. A broken-rope safety, safety  catch, or arrestment device is not a permissible means of stopping under this  paragraph. 
    (ii) The operator shall remain within sight and sound of  the signals at the operator's station. 
    (iii) All sides of personnel cages shall be enclosed by  one-half inch (12.70 mm) wire mesh (not less than No. 14 gauge or equivalent)  to a height of not less than 6 feet (1.83 m). However, when the cage or skip is  being used as a work platform, its sides may be reduced in height to 42 inches  (1.07 m) when the conveyance is not in motion. 
    (iv) All personnel cages shall be provided with positive  locking door that does not open outward. 
    (v) All personnel cages shall be provided with a protective  canopy. The canopy shall be made of steel plate, at least 3/16-inch (4.763 mm)  in thickness, or material of equivalent strength and impact resistance. The  canopy shall be sloped to the outside, and so designed that a section may be  readily pushed upward to afford emergency egress. The canopy shall cover the  top in such a manner as to protect those inside from objects falling in the  shaft. 
    (vi) Personnel platforms operating on guide rails or guide  ropes shall be equipped with broken-rope safety devices, safety catches or  arrestment devices that will stop and hold 150% of the weight of the personnel  platform and its maximum rated load. 
    (vii) During sinking operations in shafts where guides and  safeties are not yet used, the travel speed of the personnel platform shall not  exceed 200 feet (60.96 m) per minute. Governor controls set for 200 feet (60.96  m) per minute shall be installed in the control system and shall be used during  personnel hoisting. 
    (viii) The personnel platform may travel over the  controlled length of the hoistway at rated speeds up to 600 feet (182.88 m) per  minute during sinking operations in shafts where guides and safeties are used. 
    (ix) The personnel platform may travel at rated speeds  greater than 600 feet (182.88 m) per minute in completed shafts. 
    (t) Hoisting unique to underground construction. Except as  modified by this paragraph (t), employers must comply with the requirements of  Subpart CC of 29 CFR 1926, except that the limitation in  16VAC25-175-1926.1431(a) does not apply to the routine access of employees to  an underground worksite via a shaft; ensure that material hoists comply with  16VAC25-175-1926.552(a) and (b); and ensure that personnel hoists comply with  the personnel-hoists requirements of 16VAC25-175-1926.552(a) and (c) and the  elevator requirements of 16VAC25-175-1926.552(a) and (d).
    (1) General requirements for cranes and hoists.
    (i) Materials, tools, and supplies being raised or lowered,  whether within a cage or otherwise, shall be secured or stacked in a manner to  prevent the load from shifting, snagging, or falling into the shaft.
    (ii) A warning light suitably located to warn employees at  the shaft bottom and subsurface shaft entrances shall flash whenever a load is  above the shaft bottom or subsurface entrances, or the load is being moved in  the shaft. This paragraph does not apply to fully enclosed hoistways.
    (iii) Whenever a hoistway is not fully enclosed and  employees are at the shaft bottom, conveyances or equipment shall be stopped at  least 15 feet (4.57 m) above the bottom of the shaft and held there until the  signalman at the bottom of the shaft directs the operator to continue lowering  the load, except that the load may be lowered without stopping if the load or  conveyance is within full view of a bottom signalman who is in constant voice  communication with the operator.
    (iv) (A) Before maintenance, repairs, or other work is  commenced in the shaft served by a cage, skip, or bucket, the operator and  other employees in the area shall be informed and given suitable instructions.
    (B) A sign warning that work is being done in the shaft  shall be installed at the shaft collar, at the operator's station, and at each  underground landing.
    (v) Any connection between the hoisting rope and the cage  or skip shall be compatible with the type of wire rope used for hoisting.
    (vi) Spin-type connections, where used, shall be maintained  in a clean condition and protected from foreign matter that could affect their  operation.
    (vii) Cage, skip, and load connections to the hoist rope  shall be made so that the force of the hoist pull, vibration, misalignment,  release of lift force, or impact will not disengage the connection. Moused or  latched openthroat hooks do not meet this requirement.
    (viii) When using wire rope wedge sockets, means shall be  provided to prevent wedge escapement and to ensure that the wedge is properly  seated.
    (2) Additional requirements for cranes. Cranes shall be  equipped with a limit switch to prevent overtravel at the boom tip. Limit  switches are to be used only to limit travel of loads when operational controls  malfunction and shall not be used as a substitute for other operational  controls.
    (3) Additional requirements for hoists.
    (i) Hoists shall be designed so that the load hoist drum is  powered in both directions of rotation and so that brakes are automatically  applied upon power release or failure.
    (ii) Control levers shall be of the "deadman  type," which return automatically to their center (neutral) position upon  release.
    (iii) When a hoist is used for both personnel hoisting and  material hoisting, load and speed ratings for personnel and for materials shall  be assigned to the equipment.
    (iv) Material hoisting may be performed at speeds higher  than the rated speed for personnel hoisting if the hoist and components have  been designed for such higher speeds and if shaft conditions permit.
    (v) Employees shall not ride on top of any cage, skip, or  bucket except when necessary to perform inspection or maintenance of the  hoisting system, in which case they shall be protected by a body belt/harness  system to prevent falling.
    (vi) Personnel and materials (other than small tools and  supplies secured in a manner that will not create a hazard to employees) shall  not be hoisted together in the same conveyance. However, if the operator is  protected from the shifting of materials, then the operator may ride with  materials in cages or skips which are designed to be controlled by an operator  within the cage or skip.
    (vii) Line speed shall not exceed the design limitations of  the systems.
    (viii) Hoists shall be equipped with landing level  indicators at the operator's station. Marking the hoist rope does not satisfy  this requirement.
    (ix) Whenever glazing is used in the hoist house, it shall  be safety glass, or its equivalent, and be free of distortions and obstructions.
    (x) A fire extinguisher that is rated at least 2A:10B:C  (multi-purpose, dry chemical) shall be mounted in each hoist house.
    (xi) Hoist controls shall be arranged so that the operator  can perform all operating cycle functions and reach the emergency power cutoff  without having to reach beyond the operator's normal operating position.
    (xii) Hoists shall be equipped with limit switches to  prevent overtravel at the top and bottom of the hoistway.
    (xiii) Limit switches are to be used only to limit travel  of loads when operational controls malfunction and shall not be used as a  substitute for other operational controls.
    (xiv) Hoist operators shall be provided with a  closed-circuit voice communication system to each landing station, with speaker  microphones so located that the operator can communicate with individual  landing stations during hoist use.
    (xv) When sinking shafts 75 feet (22.86 m) or less in  depth, cages, skips, and buckets that may swing, bump, or snag against shaft  sides or other structural protrusions shall be guided by fenders, rails or  ropes, or a combination of those means.
    (xvi) When sinking shafts more than 75 feet (22.86 m) in  depth, all cages, skips, and buckets shall be rope or rail guided to within a  rail length from the sinking operation.
    (xvii) Cages, skips, and buckets in all completed shafts,  or in all shafts being used as completed shafts, shall be rope or rail-guided  for the full length of their travel.
    (xviii) Wire rope used in load lines of material hoists  shall be capable of supporting, without failure, at least five times the  maximum intended load or the factor recommended by the rope manufacturer,  whichever is greater. Refer to 16VAC25-175-1926.552(c)(14)(iii) for design  factors for wire rope used in personnel hoists. The design factor shall be  calculated by dividing the breaking strength of wire rope, as reported in the  manufacturer's rating tables, by the total static load, including the weight of  the wire rope in the shaft when fully extended.
    (xix) A competent person shall visually check all hoisting  machinery, equipment, anchorages, and hoisting rope at the beginning of each  shift and during hoist use, as necessary.
    (xx) Each safety device shall be checked by a competent  person at least weekly during hoist use to ensure suitable operation and safe  condition.
    (xxi) In order to ensure suitable operation and safe  condition of all functions and safety devices, each hoist assembly shall be  inspected and load-tested to 100% of its rated capacity: at the time of  installation; after any repairs or alterations affecting its structural  integrity; after the operation of any safety device; and annually when in use.  The employer shall prepare a certification record which includes the date each  inspection and load-test was performed; the signature of the person who  performed the inspection and test; and a serial number or other identifier for  the hoist that was inspected and tested. The most recent certification record  shall be maintained on file until completion of the project.
    (xxii) Before hoisting personnel or material, the operator  shall perform a test run of any cage or skip whenever it has been out of  service for one complete shift and whenever the assembly or components have  been repaired or adjusted.
    (xxiii) Unsafe conditions shall be corrected before using  the equipment.
    (4) Additional requirements for personnel hoists.
    (i) Hoist drum systems shall be equipped with at least two  means of stopping the load, each of which shall be capable of stopping and  holding 150% of the hoist's rated line pull. A broken-rope safety, safety  catch, or arrestment device is not a permissible means of stopping under this  paragraph (t).
    (ii) The operator shall remain within sight and sound of  the signals at the operator's station.
    (iii) All sides of personnel cages shall be enclosed by 1-2  inch (12.70 mm) wire mesh (not less than No. 14 gauge or equivalent) to a  height of not less than 6 feet (1.83 m). However, when the cage or skip is  being used as a work platform, its sides may be reduced in height to 42 inches  (1.07 m) when the conveyance is not in motion.
    (iv) All personnel cages shall be provided with a positive  locking door that does not open outward.
    (v) All personnel cages shall be provided with a protective  canopy. The canopy shall be made of steel plate, at least 3/16-inch (4.763 mm)  in thickness, or material of equivalent strength and impact resistance. The  canopy shall be sloped to the outside and so designed that a section may be  readily pushed upward to afford emergency egress. The canopy shall cover the  top in such a manner as to protect those inside from objects falling in the  shaft.
    (vi) Personnel platforms operating on guide rails or guide  ropes shall be equipped with broken-rope safety devices, safety catches, or  arrestment devices that will stop and hold 150% of the weight of the personnel  platform and its maximum rated load.
    (vii) During sinking operations in shafts where guides and  safeties are not yet used, the travel speed of the personnel platform shall not  exceed 200 feet (60.96 m) per minute. Governor controls set for 200 feet (60.96  m) per minute shall be installed in the control system and shall be used during  personnel hoisting.
    (viii) The personnel platform may travel over the  controlled length of the hoistway at rated speeds up to 600 feet (182.88 m) per  minute during sinking operations in shafts where guides and safeties are used.
    (ix) The personnel platform may travel at rated speeds  greater than 600 feet (182.88 m) per minute in completed shafts.
    (u) Definitions. "Accept" - Any device, equipment,  or appliance that is either approved by MSHA and maintained in permissible  condition, or is listed or labeled for the class and location under Subpart K  of this part. 
    "Rapid excavation machine" - Tunnel boring  machines, shields, roadheaders, or any other similar excavation machine. 
    (Information collection requirements contained in paragraphs  (j)(1), (j)(2), and (j)(3) were approved by the Office of Management and Budget  under control number 1218-0067) 
        EDITOR'S NOTE for  16VAC25-175-1926.856 and 16VAC25-175-1926.858: Pursuant to § 2.2-4103  of the Code of Virginia, 29 CFR 1926.856 and 29 CFR 1926.858 are declared  documents generally available to the public and appropriate for incorporation  by reference. For this reason, these CFR sections will not be printed in the  Virginia Register of Regulations. Copies of these CFR sections are available  for inspection at the Department of Labor and Industry, Main Street Centre, 600  East Main Street, Richmond, Virginia 23219, and in the office of the Registrar  of Regulations, General Assembly Building, 9th and Broad Streets, Richmond,  Virginia 23219. 
         Federal Terms and State Equivalents: When the  regulations as set forth in the final rule for Cranes and Derricks in  Construction: Underground Construction and Demolition are applied to the  Commissioner of the Department of Labor and Industry or to Virginia employers,  the following federal terms shall be considered to read as follows:
           |      Federal Terms      |      |          VOSH Equivalent      |    
       |      29 CFR      |      |          VOSH Standard      |    
       |      Assistant Secretary      |      |          Commissioner of Labor and Industry      |    
       |      Agency      |      |          Department      |    
       |      May 23, 2013      |      |          November 1, 2013      |    
  
    VA.R. Doc. No. R14-3832; Filed August 20, 2013, 3:17 p.m. 
TITLE 16. LABOR AND EMPLOYMENT
SAFETY AND HEALTH CODES BOARD
Final Regulation
    Title of Regulation: 16VAC25-175. Federal Identical  Construction Industry Standards (amending 16VAC175-1926.952,  16VAC25-176-1926.1400).
    Statutory Authority: § 40.1-22 of the Code of  Virginia; Occupational Safety and Health Act of 1970 (P.L. 91-596).
    Effective Date: November 1, 2013. 
    Agency Contact: John J. Crisanti, Planning and  Evaluation Manager, Department of Labor and Industry, Main Street Centre, 600  East Main Street, Richmond, VA 23219, telephone (804) 786-4300, FAX (804)  786-8418, TTY (804) 786-2376, or email john.crisanti@doli.virginia.gov.
    Summary: 
    Federal OSHA (i) expanded the digger-derrick exemption in  the Cranes and Derricks in Construction Standard to make all digger derricks  used in construction work subject to Subpart V of 29 CFR Part 1926 and  clarified the text of the digger-derrick exemption; and (ii) revised the Power  Transmission and Distribution Standard to require digger derricks to comply  with 29 CFR 1926.269. 
    Note on Incorporation by Reference: Pursuant to  § 2.2-4103 of the Code of Virginia, 29 CFR Part 1926 (Construction  Industry Standards) is declared a document generally available to the public  and appropriate for incorporation by reference. For this reason this document  will not be printed in the Virginia Register of Regulations. A copy of this  document is available for inspection at the Department of Labor and Industry,  Main Street Centre, 600 East Main Street, Richmond, Virginia 23219, and in the  office of the Registrar of Regulations, General Assembly Building, 9th and  Broad Streets, Richmond, Virginia 23219. 
    Statement of Final Agency Action: On July 18, 2013, the  Safety and Health Codes Board adopted federal OSHA's Final Rule for Cranes and  Derricks in Construction: Revising the Exemption for Digger Derricks, as  published in 78 FR 32116 on May 29, 2013, with an effective date of November 1,  2013. 
    Federal Terms and State Equivalents: When the  regulations as set forth in the Final Rule for Cranes and Derricks in  Construction: Revising the Exemption for Digger Derricks are applied to the  Commissioner of the Department of Labor and Industry or to Virginia employers, the  following federal terms shall be considered to read as follows:
           |      Federal Terms      |      |          VOSH Equivalent      |    
       |      29 CFR      |      |          VOSH Standard      |    
       |      Assistant Secretary      |      |          Commissioner of Labor and Industry      |    
       |      Agency      |      |          Department      |    
       |      June 28, 2013      |      |          November 1, 2013      |    
  
    VA.R. Doc. No. R14-3833; Filed August 20, 2013, 3:21 p.m. 
TITLE 16. LABOR AND EMPLOYMENT
SAFETY AND HEALTH CODES BOARD
Final Regulation
    Titles of Regulations: 16VAC25-90. Federal Identical  General Industry Standards (amending 16VAC25-90-1910.97,  16VAC25-90-1910.145, 16VAC25-90-1910.261).
    16VAC25-175. Federal Identical Construction Industry Standards (amending 16VAC25-175-1926.200,  16VAC175-1926.201, 16VACF25-175-1926.202).
    Statutory Authority: § 40.1-22 of the Code of  Virginia; Occupational Safety and Health Act of 1970 (P.L. 91-596).
    Effective Date: November 1, 2013. 
    Agency Contact: John J. Crisanti, Planning and  Evaluation Manager, Department of Labor and Industry, Main Street Centre, 600  East Main Street, Richmond, VA 23219, telephone (804) 786-4300, FAX (804)  786-8418, TTY (804) 786-2376, or email john.crisanti@doli.virginia.gov.
    Summary: 
    On June 13, 2013, federal OSHA issued a Direct Final Rule to  update its general industry and construction signage standards by adding  references to the latest versions of the American National Standards Institute  (ANSI) standards on specifications for accident prevention signs and tags, ANSI  Z535.1-2006 (R2011), Z535.2-2011, and Z535.5-2011, along with an identical  proposed rule (78 FR 35585). This Direct Final Rule updates the references to  ANSI consensus standards in four provisions of OSHA's general industry and  construction standards: §§1910.97, Nonionizing radiation; 1910.145,  Specifications for accident prevention signs and tags; 1910.261, Pulp, paper,  and paper board mills; and 1926.200 Accident prevention signs and tags. OSHA  also retained the existing references to the earlier ANSI standards, ANSI  Z53.1-1967, Z35.1-1968, and Z35.2-1968, in its signage standards, thereby  providing employers an option to comply with the updated or earlier standards.  OSHA also incorporated by reference Part VI of the Manual of Uniform Traffic  Control Devices (MUTCD), 1988 Edition, Revision 3, into the  incorporation-by-reference section of the construction standards, having  inadvertently omitted this edition of the MUTCD from §§ 1926.201,  Signaling, and 1926.202, Barricades, during an earlier rulemaking and amended  citations in two provisions of the construction standards to show the correct  incorporation-by-reference section.
    Note on Incorporation by Reference: Pursuant to  § 2.2-4103 of the Code of Virginia, 29 CFR Part 1910 (Occupational Safety  and Health Standards) and 29 CFR Part 1926 (Construction Industry Standards)  are declared documents generally available to the public and appropriate for  incorporation by reference. For this reason these documents will not be printed  in the Virginia Register of Regulations. A copy of each document is available  for inspection at the Department of Labor and Industry, Main Street Centre, 600  East Main Street, Richmond, Virginia 23219, and in the office of the Registrar  of Regulations, General Assembly Building, 9th and Broad Streets, Richmond,  Virginia 23219. 
    Statement of Final Agency Action: On July 18, 2013, the  Safety and Health Codes Board adopted federal OSHA's Direct Final Rule to  Update OSHA's Standards Based on National Consensus Standards for Signage, as  published in 78 FR 35566 through 78 FR 35567 on June 13, 2013, with an  effective date of November 1, 2013. 
    Federal Terms and State Equivalents: When the  regulations as set forth in the Direct Final Rule to Update OSHA's Standards  Based on National Consensus Standards for Signage are applied to the  Commissioner of the Department of Labor and Industry or to Virginia employers,  the following federal terms shall be considered to read as follows:
           |      Federal Terms      |      |          VOSH Equivalent      |    
       |      29 CFR      |      |          VOSH Standard      |    
       |      Assistant Secretary      |      |          Commissioner of Labor and Industry      |    
       |      Agency      |      |          Department      |    
       |      September 11, 2013      |      |          November 1, 2013      |    
  
    VA.R. Doc. No. R14-3834; Filed August 20, 2013, 3:09 p.m. 
TITLE 22. SOCIAL SERVICES
DEPARTMENT FOR AGING ANDREHABILITATIVE SERVICES
Final Regulation
    Title of Regulation: 22VAC30-100. Adult Protective  Services (adding 22VAC30-100-10 through  22VAC30-100-80). 
    Statutory Authority: § 51.5-131 of the Code of  Virginia; 42 USC § 1397(3).
    Effective Date: October 9, 2013. 
    Agency Contact: Paige L. McCleary, Adult Services  Program Consultant, Department for Aging and Rehabilitative Services, 8004  Franklin Farms Drive, Richmond, VA 23229, telephone (804) 662-7605, or email  paige.mccleary@dars.virginia.gov.
    Summary:
    The amendments reflect changes made by Chapters 803 and 835  of the 2012 Acts of Assembly regarding the relocation of the adult protective  services regulations from the Department of Social Services (DSS) to the  Department for Aging and Rehabilitative Services (DARS). The amendments update  the agency name from DSS to DARS, change the chapter and section numbers so  that the regulation appears under DARS in the Virginia Administrative Code, and  update cross references.
    CHAPTER 740 100
  ADULT PROTECTIVE SERVICES
    22VAC40-740-10. 22VAC30-100-10. Definitions.
    The following words and terms when used in this chapter shall  have the following meanings unless the context clearly indicates otherwise: 
    "Abuse" means the willful infliction of physical  pain, injury or mental anguish or unreasonable confinement. 
    "Adult" means any person in the Commonwealth who is  abused, neglected, or exploited, or is at risk of being abused, neglected, or  exploited; and is 18 years of age or older and incapacitated, or is 60 years of  age and older. 
    "Adult protective services" means the receipt,  investigation and disposition of complaints and reports of adult abuse,  neglect, and exploitation of adults 18 years of age and over who are  incapacitated and adults 60 years of age and over by the local department of  social services. Adult protective services also include the provision of  casework and care management by the local department in order to stabilize the  situation or to prevent further abuse, neglect, and exploitation of an adult at  risk of abuse, neglect and exploitation. If appropriate and available, adult  protective services may include the direct provision of services by the local  department or arranging for home-based care, transportation, adult day  services, meal service, legal proceedings, alternative placements and other  activities to protect the adult and restore self-sufficiency to the extent  possible. 
    "Collateral" means a person whose personal or  professional knowledge may help confirm or rebut the allegations of adult  abuse, neglect or exploitation or whose involvement may help ensure the safety  of the adult.
    "Commissioner" means the commissioner of the  department.
    "Conservator" means a person appointed by the court  who is responsible for managing the estate and financial affairs of an incapacitated  person, and where the context plainly indicates, includes a "limited  conservator" or a "temporary conservator." 
    "Department" means the Virginia Department of  Social Services for Aging and Rehabilitative Services. 
    "Director" means the director or his delegated  representative of the department of social services of the city or county in  which the adult resides or is found. 
    "Disposition" means the determination of whether or  not adult abuse, neglect or exploitation has occurred. 
    "Documentation" means information and materials,  written or otherwise, concerning allegations, facts and evidence. 
    "Exploitation" means the illegal use of an  incapacitated adult or his resources for another's profit or advantage. This  includes acquiring an adult's resources through the use of the adult's mental  or physical incapacity, the disposition of the incapacitated adult's property  by a second party to the advantage of the second party and to the detriment of  the incapacitated adult, misuse of funds, acquiring an advantage through  threats to withhold needed support or care unless certain conditions are met,  or persuading an incapacitated adult to perform services including sexual acts  to which the adult lacks the capacity to consent. 
    "Guardian" means a person who has been legally  invested with the authority and charged with the duty of taking care of the  person and managing his property and protecting the rights of the person who  has been declared by the circuit court to be incapacitated and incapable of  administering his own affairs. The powers and duties of the guardian are  defined by the court and are limited to matters within the areas where the  person in need of a guardian has been determined to be incapacitated. 
    "Guardian ad litem" means an attorney appointed by  the court to represent the interest of the adult for whom a guardian or  conservator is requested. On the hearing of the petition for appointment of a  guardian or conservator, the guardian ad litem advocates for the adult who is  the subject of the hearing, and his duties are usually concluded when the case  is decided. 
    "Incapacitated person" means any adult who is  impaired by reason of mental illness, intellectual disability, physical illness  or disability, advanced age or other causes to the extent that the adult lacks  sufficient understanding or capacity to make, communicate or carry out  reasonable decisions concerning his or her well-being. This definition is for  the purpose of establishing an adult's eligibility for adult protective  services and such adult may or may not have been found incapacitated through  court procedures. 
    "Involuntary protective services" means those  services authorized by the court for an adult who has been determined to need  protective services and who has been adjudicated incapacitated and lacking the  capacity to consent to receive the needed protective services. 
    "Lacks capacity to consent" means a preliminary  judgment of a local department of social services social worker that an adult  is unable to consent to receive needed services for reasons that relate to  emotional or psychiatric problems, intellectual disability, developmental  delay, or other reasons which impair the adult's ability to recognize a  substantial risk of death or immediate and serious harm to himself. The lack of  capacity to consent may be either permanent or temporary. The worker must make  a preliminary judgment that the adult lacks capacity to consent before  petitioning the court for authorization to provide protective services on an  emergency basis pursuant to § 63.2-1609 of the Code of Virginia. 
    "Legally incapacitated" means that the person has  been adjudicated incapacitated by a circuit court because of a mental or  physical condition which renders him, either wholly or partially, incapable of  taking care of himself or his estate. 
    "Legally incompetent" means a person who has been  adjudicated incompetent by a circuit court because of a mental condition which  renders him incapable of taking care of his person or managing his estate. 
    "Legitimate interest" means a lawful, demonstrated  privilege to access the information as defined in § 63.2-104 of the Code of  Virginia. 
    "Local department" means any local department of  social services in the Commonwealth of Virginia. 
    "Mandated reporters" means those persons who are  required to report pursuant to § 63.2-1606 of the Code of Virginia when  such persons have reason to suspect that an adult is abused, neglected, or  exploited or is at risk of adult abuse, neglect, or exploitation. 
    "Mental anguish" means a state of emotional pain or  distress resulting from activity (verbal or behavioral) of a perpetrator. The  intent of the activity is to threaten or intimidate, cause sorrow or fear,  humiliate, change behavior or ridicule. There must be evidence that it is the  perpetrator's activity that has caused the adult's feelings of pain or  distress. 
    "Neglect" means that an adult is living under such  circumstances that he is not able to provide for himself or is not being  provided such services as are necessary to maintain his physical and mental  health and that the failure to receive such necessary services impairs or  threatens to impair his well-being. However, no adult shall be considered  neglected solely on the basis that such adult is receiving religious nonmedical  treatment or religious nonmedical nursing care in lieu of medical care,  provided that such treatment or care is performed in good faith and in  accordance with the religious practices of the adult and there is written or  oral expression of consent by that adult. Neglect includes the failure of a  caregiver or another responsible person to provide for basic needs to maintain  the adult's physical and mental health and well-being, and it includes the  adult's neglect of self. Neglect includes, but is not limited to: 
    1. The lack of clothing considered necessary to protect a  person's health; 
    2. The lack of food necessary to prevent physical injury or to  maintain life, including failure to receive appropriate food for adults with  conditions requiring special diets; 
    3. Shelter that is not structurally safe; has rodents or other  infestations which may result in serious health problems; or does not have a  safe and accessible water supply, safe heat source or sewage disposal. Adequate  shelter for an adult will depend on the impairments of an adult; however, the  adult must be protected from the elements that would seriously endanger his  health (e.g., rain, cold or heat) and could result in serious illness or  debilitating conditions; 
    4. Inadequate supervision by a caregiver (paid or unpaid) who  has been designated to provide the supervision necessary to protect the safety  and well-being of an adult in his care; 
    5. The failure of persons who are responsible for caregiving  to seek needed medical care or to follow medically prescribed treatment for an  adult, or the adult has failed to obtain such care for himself. The needed  medical care is believed to be of such a nature as to result in physical and/or  mental injury or illness if it is not provided; 
    6. Medical neglect includes, but is not limited to, the  withholding of medication or aids needed by the adult such as dentures, eye  glasses, hearing aids, walker, etc. It also includes the unauthorized  administration of prescription drugs, over- or under-medicating, and the  administration of drugs for other than bona fide medical reasons, as determined  by a licensed health care professional; and 
    7. Self-neglect by an adult who is not meeting his own basic  needs due to mental and/or physical impairments. Basic needs refer to such  things as food, clothing, shelter, health or medical care. 
    "Notification" means informing designated and  appropriate individuals of the local department's action and the individual's  rights. 
    "Preponderance of evidence" means the evidence as a  whole shows that the facts are more probable and credible than not. It is  evidence that is of greater weight or more convincing than the evidence offered  in opposition. 
    "Report" means an allegation by any person that an  adult is in need of protective services. The term "report" shall  refer to both reports and complaints of abuse, neglect, and exploitation of  adults. The report may be made orally or in writing to the local department or  by calling the Adult Protective Services Hotline. 
    "Service plan" means a plan of action to address  the service needs of an adult in order to protect the adult, to prevent future  abuse, neglect or exploitation, and to preserve the autonomy of the adult  whenever possible. 
    "Unreasonable confinement" means the use of  restraints (physical or chemical), isolation, or any other means of confinement  without medical orders, when there is no emergency and for reasons other than  the adult's safety or well-being or the safety of others. 
    "Valid report" means the local department of social  services has evaluated the information and allegations of the report and  determined that the local department shall conduct an investigation because all  of the following elements are present: 
    1. The alleged victim adult is 60 years of age or older or is  18 years of age or older and is incapacitated; 
    2. There is a specific adult with enough identifying  information to locate the adult; 
    3. Circumstances allege abuse, neglect or exploitation or risk  of abuse, neglect or exploitation; and 
    4. The local department receiving the report is a local  department of jurisdiction as described in 22VAC40-740-21 22VAC30-100-20.
    "Voluntary protective services" means those  services provided to an adult who, after investigation by a local department,  is determined to be in need of protective services and consents to receiving  the services so as to prevent further abuse, neglect, and exploitation of an  adult at risk of abuse, neglect and exploitation. 
    22VAC40-740-15. 22VAC30-100-15. Mandated  reporters.
    Reports shall be made forthwith by the following persons  acting in their professional capacity upon their suspicion that adult abuse,  neglect or exploitation has occurred: 
    1. Any person licensed, certified, or registered by health  regulatory boards listed in § 54.1-2503 of the Code of Virginia, with the  exception of persons licensed by the Board of Veterinary Medicine; 
    2. Any mental health services provider as defined in § 54.1-2400.1  of the Code of Virginia; 
    3. Any emergency medical services personnel certified by the  Board of Health pursuant to § 32.1-111.5 of the Code of Virginia, unless  such personnel immediately reports the suspected abuse, neglect, or  exploitation directly to the attending physician at the hospital to which the  adult is transported, who shall make such report forthwith; 
    4. Any guardian or conservator of an adult; 
    5. Any person employed by or contracted with a public or  private agency or facility and working with adults in an administrative, supportive  or direct care capacity; 
    6. Any person providing full, intermittent or occasional care  to an adult for compensation including, but not limited to, companion, chore,  homemaker, and personal care workers; 
    7. Any law-enforcement officer; and 
    8. Medical facilities inspectors of the Department of Health.  However, medical facilities inspectors are exempt from reporting suspected  abuse immediately while conducting federal inspection surveys in accordance  with Title XVIII (§ 1846) and Title XIX of the Social Security Act, as amended,  of certified nursing facilities as defined in § 32.1-123 of the Code of  Virginia. Findings of adult abuse, neglect or exploitation by a medical  facilities inspector shall be made known to adult protective services after the  exit conference at the facility so that the local department can provide follow  up to facility residents who may be at risk of further abuse, neglect or  exploitation. 
    22VAC40-740-21. 22VAC30-100-20. The adult Adult  protective services investigation.
    A. This section establishes the process for the adult  protective services investigation and provides priority to situations that are  most critical. 
    B. The validity of the report shall be determined.  Investigations shall be initiated by the local department not later than 24  hours from the time a valid report was received in the local department. 
    1. To initiate the investigation, the social worker must  gather enough information concerning the report to determine (i) if the report  is valid and (ii) if an immediate response is needed to ensure the safety of  the alleged victim. Pertinent information may be obtained from the report, case  record reviews, contact with the alleged victim, the reporter, friends and  neighbors and service providers. 
    2. When determining the need for an immediate response, the  social worker shall consider the following factors: 
    a. The imminent danger to the adult or to others; 
    b. The severity of the alleged abuse, neglect or exploitation;  
    c. The circumstances surrounding the alleged abuse, neglect or  exploitation; and 
    d. The physical and mental condition of the adult. 
    3. A face-to-face contact with the alleged victim shall be  made as soon as possible but not later than five calendar days after the  initiation of the investigation unless there are valid reasons that the contact  could not be made. Those reasons shall be documented in the Adult Protective  Services Assessment Narrative as described in 22VAC40-740-40 22VAC30-100-40.  The timing of the interview with the alleged victim should occur in a  reasonable amount of time pursuant to circumstances in subdivision 2 of this  subsection. 
    C. The report shall be reduced to writing within 72 hours of  receiving the report on a form prescribed by the department. 
    D. The purpose of the investigation is to determine whether  the adult alleged to be abused, neglected or exploited or at risk of abuse,  neglect or exploitation is in need of protective services and, if so, to  identify services needed to provide the protection. 
    E. The local department shall conduct a thorough  investigation of the report. 
    F. The investigation shall include a visit and private  interview with the adult alleged to be abused, neglected or exploited. 
    G. The investigation shall include consultation with others  having knowledge of the facts of the particular case. 
    H. Primary responsibility for the investigation when more  than one local department may have jurisdiction under § 63.2-1605 of the Code  of Virginia shall be assumed by the local department: 
    1. Where the subject of the investigation resides when the  place of residence is known and when the alleged abuse, neglect or exploitation  occurred in the city or county of residence; 
    2. Where the abuse, neglect or exploitation is believed to  have occurred when the report alleges that the incident occurred outside the  city or county of residence; 
    3. Where the abuse, neglect or exploitation was discovered if  the incident did not occur in the city or county of residence or if the city or  county of residence is unknown and the place where the abuse, neglect or  exploitation occurred is unknown; or 
    4. Where the abuse, neglect or exploitation was discovered if  the subject of the report is a nonresident who is temporarily in the  Commonwealth. 
    I. When an investigation extends across city or county lines,  local departments in those cities or counties shall assist with the  investigation at the request of the local department with primary  responsibility. 
    J. When the local department receives information on  suspicious deaths of adults, local department staff shall immediately notify  the appropriate medical examiner and law enforcement. 
    22VAC40-740-31. 22VAC30-100-30. Application for  the provision of services.
    A. Local departments are authorized to receive and  investigate reports of suspected adult abuse, neglect and exploitation pursuant  to Article 2 (§ 63.2-1603 et seq.) of Chapter 16 of Title 63.2 of the Code of  Virginia. 
    B. Upon completion of the investigation and the determination  that the adult is in need of protective services, the adult protective services  worker must obtain an application signed by the adult in need of services or  his representative prior to service provision. 
    C. The application process is designed to assure the prompt provision  of needed adult protective services including services to adults who are not  able to complete and sign a service application. 
    D. Persons who may complete and sign an application for adult  protective services on behalf of an adult who needs the service include: 
    1. The adult who will receive the services or the adult's  legally appointed guardian or conservator; 
    2. Someone authorized by the adult; or 
    3. The local department. 
    22VAC40-740-40. 22VAC30-100-40. Assessment and  narrative and disposition.
    A. An assessment narrative shall be required for all adult  protective services investigations and shall be titled "Adult Protective  Services Assessment Narrative." The narrative must address, but is not  limited to, the following: 
    1. Allegations in the report or circumstances discovered  during the investigation that meet the definitions of abuse, neglect or  exploitation. 
    2. The extent to which the adult is physically, emotionally  and mentally capable of making and carrying out decisions concerning his health  and well-being. 
    3. The risk of serious harm to the adult. 
    4. The need for an immediate response by the adult protective  services worker upon receipt of a valid report. 
    5. The ability to conduct a private interview with the alleged  victim, the alleged perpetrator (if known) and any collateral contacts having  knowledge of the case. 
    B. After investigating the report, the adult protective  services worker must review and evaluate the facts collected and make a  disposition as to whether the adult is in need of protective services and, if  so, what services are needed. 
    C. The disposition that the adult needs protective services  shall be based on the preponderance of evidence that abuse, neglect or  exploitation has occurred or that the adult is at risk of abuse, neglect or  exploitation. 
    D. Possible dispositions. 
    1. Needs protective services. This disposition shall be used when:  
    a. A review of the facts shows a preponderance of evidence  that adult abuse, neglect or exploitation has occurred or is occurring; 
    b. A review of the facts shows a preponderance of evidence  that the adult is at risk of abuse, neglect or exploitation and needs  protective services in order to reduce that risk; 
    c. The adult consents to receive services pursuant to § 63.2-1610  of the Code of Virginia; or 
    d. Involuntary services are ordered by the court pursuant to § 63.2-1609 or Article 1 (§ 64.2-2000 et seq.) of Chapter 20 of Title 64.2  of the Code of Virginia. 
    2. Needs protective services and refuses. This disposition  shall be used when: 
    a. A review of the facts shows a preponderance of evidence  that adult abuse, neglect or exploitation has occurred or is occurring or the  adult is at risk of abuse, neglect and exploitation; and 
    b. The adult refuses or withdraws consent to accept protective  services pursuant to § 63.2-1610 of the Code of Virginia. 
    3. Need for protective services no longer exists. This  disposition shall be used when the subject of the report no longer needs  protective services. A review of the facts shows a preponderance of evidence  that adult abuse, neglect or exploitation has occurred. However, at the time  the investigation is initiated or during the course of the investigation, the  adult who is the subject of the report ceases to be at risk of further abuse,  neglect or exploitation. 
    4. Unfounded. This disposition shall be used when review of  the facts does not show a preponderance of evidence that abuse, neglect or  exploitation occurred or that the adult is at risk of abuse, neglect or  exploitation. 
    E. The investigation shall be completed and a disposition  assigned by the local department within 45 days of the date the report was received.  If the investigation is not completed within 45 days, the record shall document  reasons. 
    F. A notice of the completion of the investigation must be  made in writing and shall be mailed to the reporter within 10 working days of  the completion of the investigation. 
    G. The Adult Protective Services Program shall respect the  rights of adults with capacity to consider options offered by the program and  refuse services, even if those decisions do not appear to reasonably be in the  best interests of the adult. 
    22VAC40-740-50. 22VAC30-100-50. Disclosure of  adult protective services information.
    A. This chapter describes the protection of confidential  information including a description of when such information must be disclosed,  when such disclosure of the information is at the discretion of the local  department, what information may be disclosed, and the procedure for disclosing  the information. 
    B. Department staff having legitimate interest shall have  regular access to adult protective services records maintained by the local  department. 
    C. The following agencies have licensing, regulatory and  legal authority for administrative action or criminal investigations, and they  have a legitimate interest in confidential information when such information is  relevant and reasonably necessary for the fulfillment of their licensing,  regulatory and legal responsibilities: 
    1. Department of Behavioral Health and Developmental Services;  
    2. Virginia Office for Protection and Advocacy; 
    3. Office of the Attorney General, including the Medicaid  Fraud Control Program; 
    4. Department for Aging and Rehabilitative Services; 
    5. Department of Health, including the Center for Quality  Health Care Services and Consumer Protection and the Office of the Chief  Medical Examiner; 
    6. Department of Medical Assistance Services; 
    7. Department of Health Professions; 
    8. Department for the Blind and Vision Impaired; 
    9. Department of Social Services, including the Division of  Licensing Programs; 
    10. The Office of the State Long-Term Care Ombudsman and local  ombudsman; 
    11. Law-enforcement agencies; 
    12. Medical examiners; 
    13. Adult fatality review teams; 
    14. Prosecutors; and 
    15. Any other entity deemed appropriate by the commissioner or  local department director that demonstrates a legitimate interest. 
    D. The local department shall disclose all relevant  information to representatives of the agencies identified in subsection C of  this section except the identity of the person who reported the abuse, neglect  or exploitation unless the reporter authorizes the disclosure of his identity  or the disclosure is ordered by the court. 
    E. The local department shall refer any appropriate matter  and all relevant documentation to the appropriate licensing, regulatory or  legal authority for administrative action or criminal investigation. 
    F. Local departments may release information to the following  persons when the local department has determined the person making the request  has legitimate interest in accordance with § 63.2-104 of the Code of Virginia  and the release of information is in the best interest of the adult: 
    1. Representatives of public and private agencies including  community services boards, area agencies on aging and local health departments  requesting disclosure when the agency has legitimate interest; 
    2. A physician who is treating an adult whom he reasonably  suspects is abused, neglected or exploited; 
    3. The adult's legally appointed guardian or conservator; 
    4. A guardian ad litem who has been appointed for an adult who  is the subject of an adult protective services report; 
    5. A family member who is responsible for the welfare of an  adult who is the subject of an adult protective services report; 
    6. An attorney representing a local department in an adult  protective services case; 
    7. The Social Security Administration; or 
    8. Any other entity that demonstrates to the commissioner or  local department director that legitimate interest is evident. 
    G. Local departments are required to disclose information  under the following circumstances: 
    1. When disclosure is ordered by a court; 
    2. When a person has made an adult protective services report  and an investigation has been completed; or 
    3. When a request for access to information is made pursuant  to the Government Data Collection and Dissemination Practices Act (§ 2.2-3800  et seq. of the Code of Virginia). 
    H. Any or all of the following specific information may be  disclosed at the discretion of the local department to agencies or persons  specified in subsection F of this section: 
    1. Name, address, age, race, and gender of the adult who is  the subject of the request for information; 
    2. Name, address, age, race, and gender of the person who is  alleged to have perpetrated the abuse, neglect, or exploitation; 
    3. Description of the incident or incidents of abuse, neglect,  or exploitation; 
    4. Description of medical problems to the extent known; 
    5. Disposition of the adult protective services report; and 
    6. The protective service needs of the adult. 
    I. The identity of the person who reported the suspected  abuse, neglect or exploitation shall be held confidential unless the reporter  authorizes the disclosure of his identity or disclosure is ordered by the  court. 
    J. Agencies or persons who receive confidential information  pursuant to subsection G of this section shall provide the following assurances  to the local department: 
    1. The purpose for which information is requested is related  to the protective services goal in the service plan for the adult; 
    2. The information will be used only for the purpose for which  it is made available; and 
    3. The information will be held confidential by the department  or individual receiving the information except to the extent that disclosure is  required by law. 
    K. Methods of obtaining assurances. Any one of the following  methods may be used to obtain assurances required in subsection J of this  section: 
    1. Agreements between local departments and other community  service agencies that provide blanket assurances required in subsection J of  this section for all adult protective services cases; or 
    2. State-level agreements that provide blanket assurances  required in subsection C of this section for all adult protective services  cases. 
    L. Notification that information has been disclosed. When  information has been disclosed pursuant to this chapter, notice of the  disclosure shall be given to the adult who is the subject of the information or  to his legally appointed guardian. If the adult has given permission to release  the information, further notification shall not be required. 
    22VAC40-740-60. 22VAC30-100-60. Opening a case  for service provision.
    A. A range of services must be made available to any abused,  neglected and exploited adult or to adults at risk of abuse, neglect or exploitation  to protect the adult and to prevent any future abuse, neglect or exploitation. 
    1. Opening a case to adult protective services. Once a  disposition of the report and an assessment of the adult's needs and strengths  have been made, the department shall assess the adult's service needs. A case  shall be opened for adult protective services when: 
    a. The service needs are identified; 
    b. The disposition is that the adult needs protective  services; and 
    c. The adult agrees to accept protective services or  protective services are ordered by the court. 
    2. Service planning. A service plan which is based on the  investigative findings and the assessment of the adult's need for protective  services shall be developed. The service plan is the basis for the activities  that the worker, the adult, and other persons will undertake to provide the  services necessary to protect the adult. 
    3. Implementation of the service plan. Implementation of the  service plan is the delivery of the services necessary to provide adequate  protection to the adult. The services may be delivered directly, through  purchase of service, through informal support, or through referral. The  continuous monitoring of the adult's progress and the system's response is a  part of the implementation. 
    4. Local departments are required to provide services beyond  the investigation to the extent that federal or state matching funds are made  available. 
    22VAC40-740-70. 22VAC30-100-70. Civil penalty for  nonreporting.
    A. The department may impose civil penalties when it is  determined that a mandated reporter failed to report suspected adult abuse,  neglect or exploitation pursuant to § 63.2-1606 of the Code of Virginia. 
    B. Civil penalties for all mandated reporters except  law-enforcement officers shall be imposed as described in 22VAC40-740-80  22VAC30-100-80.
    22VAC40-740-80. 22VAC30-100-80. Imposition of  civil penalty.
    A. Local department review and recommendation. 
    1. Based on a decision by the local department director or his  designee that a mandated reporter failed to report as required by § 63.2-1606  of the Code of Virginia, the local director shall prepare a written statement  of fact concerning the mandated reporter's failure to report and submit the  statement of fact to the commissioner. 
    2. The local director or his designee shall notify the  mandated reporter in writing within 15 calendar days from the date of the  determination of the intent to recommend that a civil penalty be imposed. The  notification will include a copy of the local director's statement of fact  concerning the mandated reporter's failure to report. The notification shall  state the mandated reporter's right to submit a written statement to the commissioner  concerning the mandated reporter's failure to report. The date of the  notification is the postage date. 
    3. The mandated reporter's statement concerning his failure to  report must be received by the commissioner within 45 days from the date of the  local director's notification of intent to recommend the imposition of a civil  penalty. A mandated reporter's statement received after the 45 days shall not  be considered by the commissioner 
    B. Review by the commissioner or his designee. 
    1. The commissioner or his designee shall review the local  director's written statement of fact concerning the mandated reporter's failure  to report and the mandated reporter's written statement in determining whether  to impose a civil penalty. 
    2. In the case of law-enforcement officers who are alleged to  have not reported as required, the commissioner or his designee shall forward  the recommendation to a court of competent jurisdiction. 
    3. The commissioner or his designee shall impose a civil  penalty upon a mandated reporter who is determined to have not reported as  required pursuant to § 63.2-1606 of the Code of Virginia. Penalties shall  be imposed as follows: 
    a. For first offenses of nonreporting pursuant to § 63.2-1606  H of the Code of Virginia, the penalty shall be not more than $500. 
    b. For second and subsequent offenses pursuant to § 63.2-1606  H of the Code of Virginia, the penalty shall be not less than $100 and not more  than $1,000. 
    4. The commissioner or his designee shall notify the mandated  reporter whether a civil penalty will be imposed and, if so, the amount of the  penalty. This written notice shall describe the reasons for the imposition of  the civil penalty. The date of notification shall be deemed to be the date the  mandated reporter received written notice of the alleged violation. This notice  shall include specifics of the violation charged and shall be sent by overnight  express mail or by registered or certified mail, return receipt requested. 
    5. If a civil penalty is imposed, a copy of the notice to the  mandated reporter shall be sent to the appropriate licensing, regulatory, or  administrative agency and to the local director who recommended the imposition  of the penalty. 
    6. Any mandated reporter has the right to appeal the decision  to impose a civil penalty in accordance with § 2.2-4026 of the Code of  Virginia and pursuant to Rules of the Supreme Court of Virginia. 
    VA.R. Doc. No. R14-3800; Filed August 20, 2013, 4:50 p.m. 
TITLE 22. SOCIAL SERVICES
DEPARTMENT FOR AGING ANDREHABILITATIVE SERVICES
Final Regulation
    Title of Regulation: 22VAC30-110. Assessment in  Assisted Living Facilities (adding 22VAC30-110-10 through  22VAC30-110-110). 
    Statutory Authority: § 51.5-131 of the Code of  Virginia.
    Effective Date: October 9, 2013. 
    Agency Contact: Paige McCleary, Adult Services Program  Consultant, Department for Aging and Rehabilitative Services, 8004 Franklin  Farms Drive, Richmond, VA 23229, telephone (804) 662-7605, or email  paige.mccleary@dars.virginia.gov.
    Summary:
    The amendments reflect changes made by Chapters 803 and 835  of the 2012 Acts of Assembly, which relocated the adult services and adult  protective services programs from the Department of Social Services (DSS) to  the Department for Aging and Rehabilitative Services (DARS). The amendments  update the agency name from DSS to DARS, change the chapter and section numbers  so that the regulation appears under DARS in the Virginia Administrative Code,  and update cross references.
    CHAPTER 745 110
  ASSESSMENT IN ASSISTED LIVING FACILITIES
    Part I 
  Definitions 
    22VAC40-745-10. 22VAC30-110-10. Definitions.
    The following words and terms, when used in this chapter,  shall have the following meanings, unless the context clearly indicates  otherwise: 
    "Activities of daily living (ADLs)" means bathing,  dressing, toileting, transferring, bowel control, bladder control, and  eating/feeding. A person's degree of independence in performing these  activities is a part of determining appropriate level of care and services. 
    "Applicant" means an adult planning to reside in an  assisted living facility. 
    "Assessment" means a standardized approach using  common definitions to gather sufficient information about applicants to and  residents of assisted living facilities to determine the need for appropriate  level of care and services. 
    "Assisted living care" means a level of service  provided by an assisted living facility for adults who may have physical or  mental impairments and require at least moderate assistance with the activities  of daily living. Moderate assistance means dependency in two or more of the  activities of daily living. Included in this level of service are individuals  who are dependent in behavior pattern (i.e., abusive, aggressive, disruptive). 
    "Assisted living facility (ALF)" means any public  or private assisted living facility that is required to be licensed as an  assisted living facility by the Department of Social Services under Chapter 17  (§ 63.2-1700 et seq.) of Title 63.2 of the Code of Virginia, specifically, any  congregate residential setting that provides or coordinates personal and health  care services, 24-hour supervision, and assistance (scheduled and unscheduled)  for the maintenance or care of four or more adults who are aged, infirm or  disabled and who are cared for in a primarily residential setting, except (i) a  facility or portion of a facility licensed by the State Board of Health or the  Department of Behavioral Health and Developmental Services, but including any  portion of such facility not so licensed; (ii) the home or residence of an  individual who cares for or maintains only persons related to him by blood or  marriage; (iii) a facility or portion of a facility serving infirm or disabled  persons between the ages of 18 and 21, or 22 if enrolled in an educational  program for the handicapped pursuant to § 22.1-214 of the Code of Virginia,  when such facility is licensed by the department Department of Social  Services as a children's residential facility under Chapter 17 (§ 63.2-1700  et seq.) of Title 63.2 of the Code of Virginia, but including any portion of  the facility not so licensed; and (iv) any housing project for persons 62 years  of age or older or the disabled that provides no more than basic coordination  of care services and is funded by the U.S. Department of Housing and Urban  Development, by the U.S. Department of Agriculture, or by the Virginia Housing  Development Authority. Included in this definition are any two or more places,  establishments or institutions owned or operated by a single entity and  providing maintenance or care to a combined total of four or more aged, infirm  or disabled adults. Maintenance or care means the protection, general  supervision and oversight of the physical and mental well-being of an aged,  infirm or disabled individual. 
    "Assisted living facility administrator" means any  individual charged with the general administration of an assisted living  facility, regardless of whether he has an ownership interest in the facility  and meets the requirements of 22VAC40-72. 
    "Auxiliary Grants Program" means a state and  locally funded assistance program to supplement income of a Supplemental  Security Income (SSI) recipient or adult who would be eligible for SSI except  for excess income, who resides in an assisted living facility with an approved  rate. 
    "Case management" means multiple functions designed  to link individuals to appropriate services. Case management may include a  variety of common components such as initial screening of need, comprehensive  assessment of needs, development and implementation of a plan of care, service  monitoring, and follow-up. 
    "Case management agency" means a public human  service agency which employs or contracts for case management. 
    "Case manager" means an employee of a public human  services agency who is qualified and designated to develop and coordinate plans  of care. 
    "Consultation" means the process of seeking and  receiving information and guidance from appropriate human services agencies and  other professionals when assessment data indicate certain social, physical and  mental health conditions. 
    "Department" or "DSS" "DARS"  means the Virginia Department of Social Services for Aging and  Rehabilitative Services. 
    "Dependent" means, for activities of daily living  (ADLs) and instrumental activities of daily living (IADLs), the individual  needs the assistance of another person or needs the assistance of another  person and equipment or device to safely complete the activity. For medication  administration, dependent means the individual needs to have medications  administered or monitored by another person or professional staff. For behavior  pattern, dependent means the person's behavior is aggressive, abusive, or  disruptive. 
    "Discharge" means the movement of a resident out of  the assisted living facility. 
    "Emergency placement" means the temporary status of  an individual in an assisted living facility when the person's health and  safety would be jeopardized by not permitting entry into the facility until  requirements for admission have been met. 
    "Facility" means an assisted living facility. 
    "Independent physician" means a physician who is  chosen by the resident of the assisted living facility and who has no financial  interest in the assisted living facility, directly or indirectly, as an owner,  officer, or employee or as an independent contractor with the facility. 
    "Instrumental activities of daily living (IADLs)"  means meal preparation, housekeeping, laundry, and money management. A person's  degree of independence in performing these activities is a part of determining  appropriate level of care and services. 
    "Maximum physical assistance" means that an  individual has a rating of total dependence in four or more of the seven  activities of daily living as documented on the uniform assessment instrument. 
    "Medication administration" means the degree of  assistance required to take medications and is a part of determining the need  for appropriate level of care and services. 
    "Private pay" means that a resident of an assisted  living facility is not eligible for benefits under the Auxiliary Grants  Program. 
    "Public human services agency" means an agency  established or authorized by the General Assembly under Chapters 2 and 3 (§§ 63.2-203 et seq. and 63.2-300 et seq.) of Title 63.2, Chapter 14 (§ 51.5-116  et seq.) of Title 51.5, Chapters 1 and 5 (§§ 37.2-100 et seq. and 37.2-500 et  seq.) of Title 37.2, or Article 5 (§ 32.1-30 et seq.) of Chapter 1 of Title  32.1, or hospitals operated by the state under Chapters 6.1 and 9 (§§ 23-50.4  et seq. and 23-62 et seq.) of Title 23 of the Code of Virginia and supported  wholly or principally by public funds, including but not limited to funds  provided expressly for the purposes of case management. 
    "Public pay" means that a resident of an assisted  living facility is eligible for benefits under the Auxiliary Grants Program. 
    "Qualified assessor" means an individual who is  authorized to perform an assessment, reassessment, or change in level of care  for an applicant to or resident of an assisted living facility. For public pay  individuals, a qualified assessor is an employee of a public human services  agency trained in the completion of the uniform assessment instrument. For  private pay individuals, a qualified assessor is staff of the assisted living  facility trained in the completion of the uniform assessment instrument or an  independent private physician. 
    "Reassessment" means an update of information at  any time after the initial assessment. In addition to a periodic reassessment,  a reassessment should be completed whenever there is a significant change in  the resident's condition. 
    "Resident" means an individual who resides in an  assisted living facility. 
    "Residential living care" means a level of service  provided by an assisted living facility for adults who may have physical or  mental impairments and require only minimal assistance with the activities of  daily living. Minimal assistance means dependency in only one activity of daily  living or dependency in one or more of the selected instrumental activities of  daily living. Included in this level of service are individuals who are  dependent in medication administration as documented on the uniform assessment  instrument. This definition includes independent living facilities that  voluntarily become licensed. 
    "Significant change" means a change in a resident's  condition that is expected to last longer than 30 days. It does not include  short-term changes that resolve with or without intervention, a short-term  acute illness or episodic event, or a well-established, predictive, cyclic  pattern of clinical signs and symptoms associated with a previously diagnosed  condition where an appropriate course of treatment is in progress. 
    "Targeted case management" means the provision of  ongoing case management services by an employee of a public human services  agency contracting with the Department of Medical Assistance Services to an  auxiliary grant resident of an assisted living facility who meets the criteria  set forth in 12VAC30-50-470. 
    "Total dependence" means the individual is entirely  unable to participate in the performance of an activity of daily living. 
    "Uniform assessment instrument" means the  department-designated assessment form. There is an alternate version of the  uniform assessment instrument which may be used for private pay residents;  social and financial information which is not relevant because of the  resident's payment status is not included on this version. 
    "User's Manual: Virginia Uniform Assessment  Instrument" means the department-designated handbook containing common  definitions and procedures for completing the department-designated assessment  form. 
    "Virginia Department of Medical Assistance Services (DMAS)"  or "DMAS" means the single state agency designated to  administer the Medical Assistance Services Program in Virginia. 
    Part II
  Assessment Services
    22VAC40-745-20. 22VAC30-110-20. Persons to be  assessed.
    A. All residents of and applicants to assisted living  facilities must be assessed face-to-face using the uniform assessment  instrument prior to admission, at least annually, and whenever there is a  significant change in the resident's condition. 
    B. For private pay individuals, qualified staff of the  assisted living facility or an independent private physician may complete the  uniform assessment instrument. Qualified staff of the assisted living facility  are employees of the facility who have successfully completed state-approved  training on the uniform assessment instrument for either public or private pay  assessments. The assisted living facility maintains documentation of the  completed training. The administrator or the administrator's designated  representative must approve and sign the completed uniform assessment  instrument for private pay individuals. A private pay individual may request  the assessment be completed by a qualified public human services agency  assessor. When a public human services agency assessor completes the uniform  assessment instrument for a private pay individual, the agency may determine  and charge a fee for private pay applicants and residents; the fee may not  exceed the fee paid by DMAS for public pay applicants and residents. 
    C. For public pay individuals, a uniform assessment  instrument shall be completed by a case manager or a qualified assessor to  determine the need for residential care or assisted living care services. The  assessor is qualified to complete the assessment if the assessor has completed  a state-approved training course on the state-designated uniform assessment  instrument. Public human services agency assessors who routinely complete, as  part of their job descriptions, uniform assessment instruments for applicants  to or residents of assisted living facilities prior to January 1, 2004, may be  deemed to be qualified assessors without the completion of the training course.  Qualified assessors who may authorize assisted living facility services for  public pay individuals are employees of (i) local departments of social  services; (ii) area agencies on aging; (iii) centers for independent living;  (iv) community services boards; (v) local departments of health; (vi) state  facilities operated by the Department of Mental Health, Mental Retardation  and Substance Abuse Behavioral Health and Developmental Services,  (vii) acute-care hospitals, and (viii) Department of Corrections Community  Release Units; and independent physicians. 
    D. The assisted living facility must coordinate with the  assessor to ensure that the uniform assessment instrument is completed as  required. 
    22VAC40-745-30. 22VAC30-110-30. Determination of  services to be provided.
    A. The assessment shall be conducted with the  department-designated uniform assessment instrument which sets forth a  resident's care needs. The uniform assessment instrument is designed to be a  comprehensive, accurate, standardized, and reproducible assessment of  individuals seeking or receiving long-term care services. The uniform  assessment instrument is comprised of a short assessment and a full assessment.  The short assessment is designed to briefly assess the individual's need for  appropriate level of care and services and to determine if a full assessment is  needed. The uniform assessment instrument shall contain the following items:  Full name of the individual; social security number; current address; date of  birth; sex; marital status; racial/ethnic background; education; method for  communication of needs; primary caregiver or emergency contact or both; usual  living arrangements; problems with physical environmental; use of current  formal services; annual income; sources of income; legal representatives;  benefits or entitlements received; types of health insurance; performance on  functional status which includes ADLs, continence, ambulation and IADLs;  physician information; admissions to hospitals, nursing facilities or assisted  living facilities for medical or rehabilitation reasons; advance directives;  diagnoses and medication profile; sensory functioning; joint motion; presence  of fractures/dislocations; missing limbs or paralysis/paresis; nutrition;  smoking history; use of rehabilitation therapies; presence of pressure ulcers;  need for special medical procedures; need for ongoing medical/nursing needs;  orientation; memory and judgment; behavior pattern; life stressors; emotional  status; social history which includes activities, religious involvement;  contact with family and friends; hospitalization for emotional problems; use of  alcohol or drugs; assessment of caregivers; and an assessment summary. 
    B. Sections of the uniform assessment instrument which must  be completed are as follows: 
    1. The assessment for private pay individuals shall include  the following portions of the uniform assessment instrument: name of the individual;  social security number; current address; birthdate; sex; marital status;  performance on functional status, which includes ADLs, continence, ambulation,  IADLs, medication administration, and behavior pattern. In lieu of completing  selected parts of the department-designated uniform assessment instrument, the  alternate uniform assessment instrument developed for private pay applicants  and residents may be used. 
    2. For public pay individuals, the short form of the uniform  assessment instrument shall be completed. The short form consists of sections  related to identification and background, functional status, medication  administration, and behavior pattern. If, upon assessment, it is determined  that the individual is dependent in at least two activities of daily living or  is dependent in behavior, then the full assessment must be completed. 
    C. 1. The uniform assessment instrument shall be completed  within 90 days prior to the date of admission to the assisted living facility.  If there has been a significant change in the individual's condition since the  completion of the uniform assessment instrument which would affect the  admission to an assisted living facility, a new uniform assessment instrument  shall be completed as specified in 22VAC40-745-20 22VAC30-110-20.  
    2. When a resident moves to an assisted living facility from  another assisted living facility a new uniform assessment instrument is not  required except that a new uniform assessment instrument shall be completed  whenever there is a significant change in the resident's condition or the  assessment was completed more than 12 months ago. 
    3. In emergency placements, the uniform assessment instrument  must be completed within seven working days from the date of placement. An  emergency placement shall occur only when the emergency is documented and  approved by a Virginia adult protective services worker for public pay  individuals or by a Virginia adult protective services worker or independent  physician for private pay individuals. 
    D. The uniform assessment instrument shall be completed at  least annually on all residents of assisted living facilities. Uniform  assessment instruments shall be completed as needed whenever there is a  significant change in the resident's condition. All uniform assessment instruments  shall be completed as required by 22VAC40-745-20 22VAC30-110-20. 
    E. At the request of the assisted living facility, the  resident, the resident's representative, the resident's physician, DSS the  Department of Social Services, or the local department of social services,  an independent assessment using the uniform assessment instrument shall be  completed to determine whether the resident's care needs are being met in the  current placement. An independent assessment is an assessment that is completed  by an entity other than the original assessor. The assisted living facility  shall assist the resident in obtaining the independent assessment as requested.  If the request is for a private pay resident, and the independent assessment  confirms that the resident's placement is appropriate, then the entity  requesting the independent assessment shall be responsible for payment of the  assessment, if applicable. 
    F. The assessor shall consult with other appropriate human  service professionals as needed to complete the assessment. 
    G. DMAS shall reimburse for completion of assessments and  authorization of assisted living facility placement for public pay applicants  and residents pursuant to this section. 
    22VAC40-745-40. 22VAC30-110-40. Discharge.
    A. Discharge is the process that ends the stay in an assisted  living facility. Staff of the assisted living facility must plan for  post-discharge services when the public pay resident is returned to a  home-based placement, a nursing facility, or other placement. Assisted living  facility staff shall notify in writing the local department of social services  financial eligibility worker in the jurisdiction responsible for authorizing  the auxiliary grant and the public human services agency assessor of the date  and place of discharge as well as when a resident dies. The assisted living  facility must make these notifications 14 days prior to the resident's planned  discharge or within five days after the death of the resident. In the event of  an emergency discharge as defined by 22VAC40-71-160 22VAC40-72-420,  the notification shall be made as rapidly as possible, but must be made by  close of business on the day following the emergency discharge. 
    B. Upon issuing a notice of summary order of suspension to an  assisted living facility, the Commissioner of the Virginia Department of Social  Services or his designee shall contact the appropriate local department of  social services to develop a relocation plan. The residents of an assisted  living facility whose license has been summarily suspended pursuant to § 63.2-1709  of the Code of Virginia shall be relocated as soon as possible to reduce the  risk of jeopardizing the health, safety, and welfare of residents. An  assessment of the relocated resident is not required, pursuant to 22VAC40-745-30  C 3 22VAC30-110-30 C 2. 
    22VAC40-745-50. 22VAC30-110-50. Authorization of  services to be provided.
    A. The assessor is responsible for authorizing the individual  for the appropriate level of care for admission to and continued stay in an  assisted living facility. 
    B. The assisted living facility must be knowledgeable of the  criteria for level of care in an assisted living facility and is responsible  for discharge of the resident whenever a resident does not meet the criteria  for level of care in an assisted living facility upon admission or at any later  time. 
    C. The appropriate level of care must be documented on the  uniform assessment instrument, completed in a manner consistent with the  definitions of activities of daily living and directions provided in the User's  Manual: Virginia Uniform Assessment Instrument. 
    D. During an inspection or review, staff from either the department  Department of Social Services, DMAS, or the local department of social  services may initiate a change in level of care for any assisted living facility  resident for whom it is determined that the resident's uniform assessment  instrument is not reflective of the resident's current status. 
    22VAC40-745-60. 22VAC30-110-60. Criteria for  residential living care.
    Individuals meet the criteria for residential living as  documented on the uniform assessment instrument when at least one of the  following describes their functional capacity: 
    1. Rated dependent in only one of seven ADLs (i.e., bathing,  dressing, toileting, transferring, bowel function, bladder function, and  eating/feeding). 
    2. Rated dependent in one or more of four selected IADLs  (i.e., meal preparation, housekeeping, laundry, and money management). 
    3. Rated dependent in medication administration. 
    22VAC40-745-70. 22VAC30-110-70. Criteria for assisted  living care.
    Individuals meet the criteria for assisted living as  documented on the uniform assessment instrument when at least one of the  following describes their capacity: 
    1. Rated dependent in two or more of seven ADLs. 
    2. Rated dependent in behavior pattern (i.e., abusive,  aggressive, and disruptive). 
    22VAC40-745-80. 22VAC30-110-80. Rating of levels  of care on the uniform assessment instrument.
    A. The rating of functional dependencies on the uniform  assessment instrument must be based on the individual's ability to function in  a community environment. 
    B. The following abbreviations shall mean: D = dependent; and  TD = totally dependent. Mechanical help means equipment or a device or both are  used; human help includes supervision and physical assistance. Asterisks (*)  denote dependence in a particular function. 
    1. Activities of daily living. 
    a. Bathing. 
    (1) Without help 
    (2) Mechanical help only 
    (3) Human help only* (D) 
    (4) Mechanical help and human help* (D) 
    (5) Is performed by others* (TD) 
    b. Dressing. 
    (1) Without help 
    (2) Mechanical help only 
    (3) Human help only* (D) 
    (4) Mechanical help and human help* (D) 
    (5) Is performed by others* (TD) 
    (6) Is not performed* (TD) 
    c. Toileting. 
    (1) Without help 
    (2) Mechanical help only 
    (3) Human help only* (D) 
    (4) Mechanical help and human help* (D) 
    (5) Performed by others* (TD) 
    (6) Is not performed* (TD) 
    d. Transferring. 
    (1) Without help 
    (2) Mechanical help only 
    (3) Human help only* (D) 
    (4) Mechanical help and human help* (D) 
    (5) Is performed by others* (TD) 
    (6) Is not performed* (TD) 
    e. Bowel function. 
    (1) Continent 
    (2) Incontinent less than weekly 
    (3) Ostomy self-care 
    (4) Incontinent weekly or more* (D) 
    (5) Ostomy not self-care* (TD) 
    f. Bladder function. 
    (1) Continent 
    (2) Incontinent less than weekly 
    (3) External device, indwelling catheter, ostomy, self-care 
    (4) Incontinent weekly or more* (D) 
    (5) External device, not self-care* (TD) 
    (6) Indwelling catheter, not self-care* (TD) 
    (7) Ostomy, not self-care* (TD) 
    g. Eating/feeding. 
    (1) Without help 
    (2) Mechanical help only 
    (3) Human help only* (D) 
    (4) Mechanical help and human help* (D) 
    (5) Performed by others (includes spoon fed, syringe/tube fed,  fed by IV)* (TD) 
    2. Behavior pattern. 
    a. Appropriate 
    b. Wandering/passive less than weekly 
    c. Wandering/passive weekly or more 
    d. Abusive/aggressive/disruptive less than weekly* (D) 
    e. Abusive/aggressive/disruptive weekly or more* (D) 
    3. Instrumental activities of daily living. 
    a. Meal preparation. 
    (1) No help needed 
    (2) Needs help* (D) 
    b. Housekeeping. 
    (1) No help needed 
    (2) Needs help* (D) 
    c. Laundry. 
    (1) No help needed 
    (2) Needs help* (D) 
    d. Money management. 
    (1) No help needed 
    (2) Needs help* (D) 
    4. Medication administration. 
    a. Without assistance 
    b. Administered/monitored by lay person* (D) 
    c. Administered/monitored by professional staff* (D)
    22VAC40-745-90. 22VAC30-110-90. Actions to be  taken upon completion of the uniform assessment instrument.
    A. Public pay individuals. 
    1. Upon completion of the uniform assessment instrument for  admission, a significant change in the resident's condition, or the annual  reassessment, the case manager or a qualified assessor shall forward to the  local department of social services financial eligibility worker in the  appropriate agency of jurisdiction, in the format specified by the department,  the effective date of admission or change in level of care. Qualified assessors  who may perform the annual reassessment or a change in level of care for public  pay individuals are employees of (i) local departments of social services; (ii)  area agencies on aging; (iii) centers for independent living; (iv) community  services boards; and (v) local departments of health, or an independent  physician to complete the uniform assessment instrument. 
    2. The completed uniform assessment instrument, the referral  to the financial eligibility worker, and other relevant data shall be  maintained in the assisted living facility resident's record. 
    3. The annual reassessment shall be completed by the qualified  assessor conducting the initial assessment. If the original assessor is neither  willing nor able to complete the assessment and another assessor is not  available, the local department of social services where the resident resides  following placement in an assisted living facility shall be the assessor. 
    4. Clients of a community services board shall be assessed and  reassessed by qualified assessors employed by the community services board. 
    5. The facility shall provide to the community services board  or behavioral health authority notification of uniform assessment instruments  that indicate observed behaviors or patterns of behavior indicative of mental  illness, intellectual disability, substance abuse, or behavioral disorders,  pursuant to § 63.2-1805 B of the Code of Virginia. 
    B. For private pay residents, the assisted living facility  shall ensure that assessments for all residents at admission and at subsequent  intervals are completed as required in this chapter. The assisted living  facility shall maintain in the resident's record the resident's uniform  assessment instrument and other relevant data. 
    22VAC40-745-100. 22VAC30-110-100. Targeted case  management for auxiliary grant recipients.
    A. Targeted case management shall be limited to those  residents who have multiple needs across multiple providers and this  coordination is beyond the scope of the assisted living facility. It shall be  the responsibility of the assessor who identifies the individual's need for residential  care or assisted living care in an assisted living facility to assess the need  for targeted case management services as defined in Part IV (12VAC30-50-410  et seq.) of 12VAC30-50 12VAC30-50-470. 
    B. A case management agency must have signed an agreement  with DMAS to be reimbursed for the provision of targeted case management  services to auxiliary grant recipients. 
    C. The local department of social services where the adult  resides, following placement in an assisted living facility, shall be the case  management agency when there is no other qualified case management provider  willing or able to provide case management services. 
    D. A qualified case manager must possess a combination of  relevant work experience in human services or health care and relevant  education which indicates that the individual possesses the knowledge, skills,  and abilities at entry level as defined in Part IV (12VAC30-50-410 et seq.)  of 12VAC30-50 12VAC30-50-470. This must be documented on the case  manager's job application form or supporting documentation or observable in the  job or promotion interview. When the provider agency is a local department of  social services, case managers shall meet the qualifications for social  work/social work supervisor classification as specified in 22VAC40-670. 
    Part III
  Resident Appeals
    22VAC40-745-110. 22VAC30-110-110. Resident  appeals.
    Assessors shall advise orally and in writing all applicants  to and residents of assisted living facilities for which assessment or targeted  case management services or both are provided of the right to appeal the  outcome of the assessment, the annual reassessment, or determination of level  of care. Applicants for auxiliary grants who are denied an auxiliary grant  because the assessor determines that they do not require the minimum level of  services offered in the residential care level have the right to file an appeal  with the department of Department of Social Services under § 63.2-517 of the Code of Virginia. A determination that the individual does not  meet the criteria to receive assisted living is an action which is appealable  to DMAS. 
    DOCUMENTS INCORPORATED BY REFERENCE (22VAC40-745) (22VAC30-110)
    User's Manual: Virginia Uniform Assessment Instrument (UAI),  Commonwealth of Virginia, Revised April 1998. 
    VA.R. Doc. No. R14-3807; Filed August 20, 2013, 5:09 p.m. 
TITLE 22. SOCIAL SERVICES
DEPARTMENT FOR AGING ANDREHABILITATIVE SERVICES
Final Regulation 
    Title of Regulation: 22VAC30-120. Adult Services  Approved Providers (adding 22VAC30-120-10 through 22VAC30-120-160).  
    Statutory Authority: § 51.5-131 of the Code of  Virginia.
    Effective Date: October 9, 2013. 
    Agency Contact: Paige L. McCleary, Adult Services  Program Consultant, Department for Aging and Rehabilitative Services, 8004  Franklin Farms Drive, Richmond, VA 23229, telephone (804) 662-7605, or email  paige.mccleary@dars.virginia.gov.
    Summary:
    The amendments reflect changes in Virginia law made by  Chapters 803 and 835 of the 2012 Acts of Assembly, which relocated the adult  services and adult protective services programs from the Department of Social  Services (DSS) to the Department for Aging and Rehabilitative Services (DARS).  The amendments update the agency name, as appropriate, from DSS to DARS; change  the chapter and section numbers so that the regulation appears under DARS in  the Virginia Administrative Code; and update cross references.
    CHAPTER 771 120
  ADULT SERVICES APPROVED PROVIDERS
    22VAC40-771-10. 22VAC30-120-10. Definitions.
    The following words and terms when used in this chapter shall  have the following meanings unless the context clearly indicates otherwise:
    "Activities of daily living (ADLs)" or  "ADLs" means bathing, dressing, toileting, transferring, bowel  control, bladder control and eating/feeding. A person's degree of independence  in performing these activities is part of determining the appropriate level of  care and services. 
    "Adult" means any individual 18 years of age or  over.
    "Adult abuse" means the willful infliction of  physical pain, injury or mental anguish or unreasonable confinement of an  adult. 
    "Adult day services provider" means a provider who  gives personal supervision for up to three adults for part of a day. The  provider promotes social, physical and emotional well-being through  companionship, self-education, and satisfying leisure activities. Adult day  services that are provided for more than three adults require licensure by the  Virginia Department of Social Services. 
    "Adult exploitation" means the illegal use of an  incapacitated adult or his resources for another's profit or advantage.
    "Adult foster care" means room and board,  supervision, and special services to an adult who has a physical or mental  condition or an emotional or behavioral problem. Adult foster care may be  provided by a single provider for up to three adults. 
    "Adult foster care provider" means a provider who  gives room and board, supervision and special services in his own home for up  to three adults who are unable to remain in their own home because of a  physical or mental condition or an emotional or behavioral problem. Care  provided for more than three adults requires licensure by the Virginia  Department of Social Services.
    "Adult neglect" means that an adult is living under  such circumstances that he is not able to provide for himself or is not being  provided services necessary to maintain his physical and mental health and that  the failure to receive such necessary services impairs or threatens to impair  his well-being. 
    "Adult services" means services that are provided  to adults 60 years of age and older and to adults 18 years of age and older who  are impaired. 
    "Assistant" means any individual who is responsible  to assist an adult services approved provider in caring for adult clients.  Assistants must meet the same requirements as the provider.
    "Chore provider" means a provider who performs  nonroutine, heavy home maintenance tasks for adult clients unable to perform  such tasks for themselves. Chore services include minor repair work on  furniture and appliances in the adult's home; carrying coal, wood and water;  chopping wood; removing snow; yard maintenance; and painting.
    "Client" means any adult who needs supervision and/or  services and seeks assistance in meeting those needs from a local department of  social services.
    "Companion provider" means a provider who assists  adult clients unable to care for themselves without assistance and where there  is no one available to provide the needed services without cost in activities  such as light housekeeping, companionship, shopping, meal preparation,  transportation, household management and activities of daily living (ADLs).
    "Department" means the Virginia Department of  Social Services for Aging and Rehabilitative Services.
    "Home-based services" means companion, chore, and  homemaker services that allow individuals to attain or maintain self-care and  are likely to prevent or reduce dependency.
    "Homemaker services" means a provider who gives  instruction in or, where appropriate, performs activities such as personal  care, home management, household maintenance, nutrition, consumer or hygiene  education.
    "In-home provider" means an individual who provides  care in the home of the adult client needing supervision and/or services.  In-home providers include companion, chore, and homemaker providers.
    "Instrumental activities of daily living" means  meal preparation, housekeeping/light housework, shopping for personal items,  laundry, or using the telephone. An adult client's degree of independence in  performing these activities is part of determining the appropriate level of  care and services.
    "Local board" means the local board of social  services representing one or more counties or cities.
    "Local department" means the local department of  social services of any county or city in this Commonwealth.
    "Local department-approved provider" means a  provider that is not subject to licensure and is approved by a local department  of social services to provide services to Department of Social Services'  clients.
    "Out-of-home provider" means an individual who  provides care in the individual's own home to adult clients who enter the home  for purposes of receiving needed supervision and/or services. 
    "Personal care services" means the provision of  nonskilled services including assistance in the activities of daily living, and  may include instrumental activities of daily living related to the needs of the  adult client, to maintain the adult client's health and safety in their home.
    "Responsible person" means an individual designated  by or for an adult client who is authorized to make decisions concerning the  adult client and/or to receive information about the adult client.
    22VAC40-771-20. 22VAC30-120-20. Local department-approved  providers.
    A. This regulation applies to providers approved by a local  department and does not apply to facilities or organizations licensed by a  licensing or regulatory agency. A local department shall not approve a provider  that does not meet the standards set out in this regulation.
    B. This regulation is applicable to the following providers:
    1. Out-of-home providers including: 
    a. Adult day services providers;
    b. Adult foster care providers;
    2. In-home providers including:
    a. Chore providers;
    b. Companion providers;
    c. Homemaker providers.
    C. The local department is not required to accept provider  applications for any type of service when the local department has a sufficient  number of providers for that service to meet the client population needs or  does not offer the type of service.
    D. Prior to approving an out-of-home provider located in  another jurisdiction, the local department shall seek written permission from  the local department where the provider will provide services.
    E. Local departments may use an approved provider from  another jurisdiction without performing another approval study when the local  department obtains written permission and a copy of the approval documents from  the local department that conducted the approval study.
    22VAC40-771-30. 22VAC30-120-30. Standards for  providers and other persons.
    A. Age requirements include:
    1. All local department-approved adult services homemaker  providers shall be at least 18 years of age.
    2. All local department-approved adult services chore and  companion providers shall be at least 16 years of age. If the local department  chooses to approve a chore or companion provider who is at least 16 years of  age but less than 18 years of age, the local department must determine that the  provider is competent and able to provide the service.
    3. Any assistant to a local department-approved in-home  provider for adult services shall be at least 16 years of age. 
    B. Criminal record background checks and additional  requirements include: 
    1. The provider and any assistant, the spouse of the provider,  or other adult household members who come in contact with adults in care shall  identify any criminal convictions and consent to a criminal record search. A  new criminal record background check shall be required at the time of renewal.
    2. Convictions of crimes listed in § 63.2-1719 of the  Code of Virginia shall prohibit a provider, the assistant, spouse of the  provider, or other adult household members who come in contact with adults in  care to receive approval as a provider. In addition, if the provider or, for  adult foster care and adult day services, the assistant, spouse of the  provider, or other adult household members who come in contact with adults in  care, has been convicted of any other felony or misdemeanor that, in the  judgment of the local department jeopardizes the safety or proper care of  adults, the provider shall be prohibited from being approved as a provider of  services to adults.
    3. Conviction of a crime listed in § 63.2-1719 of the Code  of Virginia will result in the revocation of the provider's approval unless an  allowable variance is granted by the local department.
    4. When the provider and any assistant, and for adult foster  care, spouse of the provider, or other adult household members who come in  contact with adults in care, has been convicted of a felony or misdemeanor not  listed in § 63.2-1719 of the Code of Virginia, the local department may  approve the provider if the local department determines that the conviction  does not jeopardize the safety or proper care of the adult.
    C. Interview, references, and employment history requirements  include:
    1. The provider shall participate in interviews with the local  department.
    2. The provider shall provide at least two references from  persons who have knowledge of the provider's ability, skill, or experience in  the provision of services and who shall not be related to the provider.
    3. The provider shall provide information on the provider's  employment history. 
    4. The local department shall use the interviews, references,  and employment history to assess that the provider is:
    a. Knowledgeable of and physically and mentally capable of  providing the necessary care for adults;
    b. Able to sustain positive and constructive relationships  with adults in care, and to relate to adults with respect, courtesy, and  understanding;
    c. Capable of handling emergencies with dependability and good  judgment; and
    d. Able to communicate and follow instructions sufficiently to  ensure adequate care, safety and protection for adults.
    5. For adult foster care and adult day services, at least one  interview shall occur in the home where the care is to be provided. All adult  household members shall be interviewed to ensure that they understand the  demands and expectations of the care to be provided.
    6. For homemaker providers, the local department shall further  use the interview, references, and employment history to assess that the  provider has knowledge, skills, and ability, as appropriate, in:
    a. Home management and household maintenance;
    b. The types of personal care of the elderly or adults with a  disability permitted by regulation; 
    c. Nutrition education and meal planning and preparation,  including special diets; and
    d. Personal hygiene and consumer education.
    7. For adult foster care providers, the local department shall  further use the interview, references, and employment history to assess that  the provider has sufficient financial income or resources to meet the basic  needs of his own family and has the knowledge, skills, and abilities to care  for adults, including, but not limited to:
    a. Provision of a furnished room in the home that meets  applicable zoning, building, and fire safety codes.
    b. Housekeeping services based on the needs of the adult in  care.
    c. Nutritionally balanced meals and snacks, including extra  portions and special diets as necessary.
    d. Provision of clean bed linens and towels at least once a  week and as needed by the adult.
    e. Assistance with personal hygiene including bathing,  dressing, oral hygiene, hair grooming and shampooing, care of clothing,  shaving, care of toenails and fingernails, arranging for haircuts as needed,  care of needs associated with menstruation or occasional bladder or bowel  incontinence.
    f. Provision of generic personal toiletries including soap and  toilet paper.
    g. Assistance with the following: care of personal  possessions, care of personal funds if requested by the adult and adult foster  care home's policy permits it, use of telephone, arranging transportation,  obtaining necessary personal items and clothing, making and keeping  appointments, and correspondence.
    h. Securing health care and transportation when needed for  medical treatment.
    i. Providing social and recreational activities as required by  the local department and consistent with licensing regulations. 
    j. General supervision for safety.
    D. Training requirements include:
    1. The local department shall provide basic orientation to any  approved provider.
    2. The provider shall attend any orientation and training  required by the local department. The provider shall bear the cost of any  required training unless the local department subsidizes the cost for all local  department-approved providers.
    E. Medical requirements include:
    1. The provider; for out-of-home care, the assistant; the  provider's spouse; and all other adult household members who come in contact  with adults in care shall submit a statement from the local health department or  licensed physician that he is believed to be free of tuberculosis in a  communicable form.
    2. The provider and assistant shall submit the results of a  physical and mental health examination when requested by the local department.
    F. All local department-approved providers shall keep the  local department informed of changes in the household that may affect approval  of the provider.
    G. The provider shall have the capability to fully perform  the requirements of the position, have the moral and business integrity and  reliability to ensure good faith performance and be determined by the local  department to meet the requirements of the position.
    H. Any provider who causes the local department to make an  improper payment by withholding information or providing false information may  be required to repay the amount of the improper payment. Failure to repay any  improper payment shall result in a referral for criminal or civil prosecution.
    22VAC40-771-40. 22VAC30-120-40. Standards for  care for adult services providers.
    A. The provider shall provide care that does not discriminate  on the basis of race, ethnicity, sex, national origin, age, religion,  disability or impairment.
    B. Supervision requirements include:
    1. The provider shall have a plan for seeking assistance from  police, firefighters, and medical professionals in an emergency.
    2. A responsible adult or an approved assistant shall always  be available to provide appropriate care for the adult in case of an emergency.
    3. If extended absence of the provider is required, the local  department shall approve any substitute arrangements the provider wishes to  make. An extended absence shall be defined as greater than one day.
    4. The provider shall ensure that adequate care and  supervision are provided to adults in care and that the adult's health, safety,  and well-being are protected.
    C. The following standards apply to food provided to adult  clients by adult day services and adult foster care providers:
    1. Adults in care shall receive nutritionally balanced meals  and snacks appropriate to the length of time in care each day and the daily  nutritional needs of each adult.
    2. Adults in care shall receive special diets if prescribed by  a licensed physician or in accordance with religious or ethnic requirements,  the adult's preferences, or other special needs.
    3. Adequate drinking water shall be available at all times.
    D. Requirements for transportation of adults include: 
    1. If the provider and, for out-of home services, the  assistant; spouse of the provider; volunteer; or any other agent involved in  the day-to-day operation of the adult day services or adult foster care  transports adults in care, the provider or the person providing the  transportation shall have a valid driver's license and automobile liability  insurance.
    2. The vehicle used to transport adults shall have a valid  license and inspection sticker.
    3. Providers or the person who transports adults in care must  ensure that all passengers use safety belts in accordance with requirements of  Virginia law.
    E. Requirements for medical care include:
    1. The provider shall have the name, address, and telephone  number of each adult's physician and responsible person easily accessible. 
    2. The provider shall be able to meet the identified needs of  the adult before accepting the adult for care and in order to continue to  provide services to the adult.
    3. The adult foster care and adult day services provider  shall:
    a. Ensure that the adult receives prescription drugs only in  accordance with an order signed by a licensed physician or authentic  prescription label and, with the responsible person's written consent, as  appropriate; 
    b. Document all medications taken by adults in care, including  over-the-counter medications;
    c. Ensure that the adult in care receives nonprescription  drugs only with the adult's or responsible person's written consent, as  required; 
    d. Keep medications separate from food except those items that  must be refrigerated;
    e. Report all major injuries and accidents to the adult's  responsible person immediately;
    f. Have authorization for emergency medical care for each  adult in care; and
    g. Have first aid supplies easily accessible in case of  accidents.
    4. Admission or retention of adults in an adult foster care  home is prohibited when the adult's care needs cannot be met by the provider as  determined by the assessment of the adult services worker or by the adult's  physician.
    F. The adult day services and adult foster care provider  shall provide recreational and other planned activities appropriate to the  needs, interests, and abilities of the adults in care. 
    G. All providers of adult services shall immediately report  any suspected abuse, neglect, or exploitation of any adult in care to the local  department or to the 24-hour toll-free hotline (hotline number: 888-83-ADULT).  Providers covered by this regulation are mandatory reporters in accordance with  § 63.2-1606 of the Code of Virginia. Failure to report could result in the  imposition of civil penalties.
    H. The adult foster care provider shall ensure that adults in  care have adequate, properly fitting, and seasonal clothing and that all  clothing is properly laundered or cleaned and altered or repaired as necessary.
    22VAC40-771-50. 22VAC30-120-50. Standards for the  home of the adult foster care or adult day services provider.
    A. Physical accommodations requirements include:
    1. The home shall have appropriate space and furnishings for  each adult receiving care in the home to include:
    a. Space to keep clothing and other personal belongings;
    b. Accessible and adequate basin and toilet facilities;
    c. Comfortable sleeping or napping furnishings;
    d. For adults unable to use stairs unassisted, sleeping space  on the first floor of the home;
    e. Adequate space for recreational activities; and
    f. Sufficient space and equipment for food preparation,  service, and proper storage.
    2. All rooms used by adults shall be heated in winter, dry,  and well-ventilated.
    3. All doors and windows used for ventilation shall be  appropriately screened.
    4. Rooms used by adults in care shall have adequate lighting  for activities and the comfort of adults.
    5. The provider and any adult in care shall have access to a  working telephone in the home.
    6. The home shall be in compliance with all local ordinances.
    7. Additional standards for adult foster care include:
    a. No more than two adults shall share a sleeping room unless  they request and consent to sharing such a sleeping arrangement.
    b. There shall be space in the household for privacy outside  of the sleeping rooms for the adult to entertain visitors and talk privately.
    B. Home safety requirements include:
    1. The home and grounds shall be free from litter and debris  and present no hazard to the safety of the adults receiving care.
    2. The provider shall permit a fire inspection of the home by  appropriate authorities if conditions indicate a need for approval and the  local department requests it.
    3. The provider shall have a written emergency plan that  includes, but is not limited to, fire or natural disaster and rehearse the plan  at least twice a year. The provider shall review the plan with each new adult  placed in the home.
    4. Attics or basements used by adults in care shall have two  emergency exits. One of the emergency exits shall lead directly outside and may  be a door or an escapable window.
    5. Possession of any weapons, including firearms, in the home  shall be in compliance with federal, state, and local laws and ordinances. The  provider shall store all weapons, firearms, and ammunition in a locked cabinet  with safety mechanisms activated. The key or combination to the cabinet shall  not be accessible to the adult in care. Any glass cabinets used to store any  weapons, including firearms, shall be shatterproof.
    6. The provider shall protect adults from household pets that  may be a health or safety hazard. Household pets shall be inoculated as  required by state or local ordinances. Documentation of inoculations shall be  made available upon local department request.
    7. The provider shall keep cleaning supplies and other toxic  substances stored away from food and out of the reach of adults in care who are  mentally incapacitated.
    8. The provider shall provide and maintain at least one  approved, properly installed, and operable battery-operated smoke detector, at  a minimum, in each sleeping area and on each additional floor. Existing  installations that have been approved by the state or local fire marshal are  exempted from this requirement.
    C. Sanitation requirements include:
    1. The provider shall permit an inspection of the home's  private water supply and sewage disposal system by the local health department  if conditions indicate a need for approval and the local department requests  it.
    2. The home and grounds shall be free of garbage, debris,  insects, and rodents that would present a hazard to the health of the adult in  care.
    D. Capacity standards include:
    1. The provider shall not exceed the maximum allowable  capacity for the type of care provided and approved by the local department. 
    2. The adult day services provider shall not accept more than  three adults in the home at any one time. A provider who has more than three  adults receiving day services shall be licensed by the department Department  of Social Services.
    3. The adult foster care provider shall not accept more than  three adults for the purpose of receiving room, board, supervision, or special  services, regardless of relationship of any adult to the provider. A provider  who accepts more than three adults for these purposes shall be licensed as an  assisted living facility by the department Department of Social  Services.
    22VAC40-771-60. 22VAC30-120-60. Record  requirements for adult foster care and adult day services providers.
    A. The provider shall maintain written legible information on  each adult in care.
    B. Information on the adult in care shall include:
    1. Identifying information on the adult in care;
    2. Name, address, and home and work telephone numbers of  responsible persons;
    3. Name and telephone number of person to be called in an  emergency when the responsible person cannot be reached;
    4. Name, address, and home and work telephone numbers of  persons authorized to pick up the adult in care;
    5. Name of persons not authorized to call or visit the adult  in care;
    6. Date of admission and discharge of the adult in care; 
    7. Daily attendance records, where applicable. Daily  attendance records are required for adult day services;
    8. Medical information pertinent to the health care of the  adult in care;
    9. Correspondence related to the adult in care as well as  other written adult information provided by the local department; and
    10. Placement agreement between the provider and the adult and  his responsible person, where applicable.
    C. Adult records are confidential and shall not be shared  without the approval of the adult in care or responsible person.
    D. The local department and its representatives shall have  access to all records.
    E. The department and its representative shall have access to  all records.
    22VAC40-771-70. 22VAC30-120-70. Approval period.
    The approval period for a provider may be up to 24 months  when the provider meets the standards. In the case of adult day services and  adult foster care, the home shall also meet the standards.
    22VAC40-771-80. 22VAC30-120-80. Allowable  variance.
    A. The provider may request an allowable variance on a  standard if the variance does not jeopardize the safety and proper care of the  adult or violate federal, state, or local law and the local department approves  the request.
    B. The local department shall consult with the state adult  services consultant prior to granting an allowable variance.
    C. The allowable variance shall be in writing with a copy  maintained by the local department and the provider.
    D. The local department and the provider shall develop a plan  to meet the applicable standard for which the allowable variance has been  granted.
    E. The allowable variance shall be requested and granted by  the local department prior to the approval of the provider or at the time of  the provider's renewal.
    22VAC40-771-90. 22VAC30-120-90. Emergency  approval.
    A. Emergency approval of a provider may be granted under the  following conditions:
    1. The court orders emergency placement; or
    2. The adult or his responsible person requests placement or  service in an emergency.
    B. A representative of the local department shall visit the  provider's home to ensure that minimum safety standards are evident and that  the provider is capable of providing the care prior to the emergency placement  of the adult in adult foster care or adult day services.
    C. For an in-home provider, the representative of the local  department shall interview the provider to ensure that the emergency provider  is capable of providing the needed services.
    D. Emergency approval shall not exceed 30 days.
    E. The provider must meet all applicable standards if  services shall be provided beyond the 30-day emergency approval or if the  emergency approval is extended beyond 30 days.
    22VAC40-771-100. 22VAC30-120-100. Provider  monitoring.
    A. For adult day services or adult foster care providers, the  local department representative shall visit the home of the provider as often  as necessary, but at least semi-annually to monitor the performance of the  provider.
    B. For home-based care providers, the local department  representative shall interview the provider face-to-face as often as necessary,  but at least semi-annually, to monitor the performance of the provider.
    C. Provider monitoring shall include interviews with adults  receiving care from the provider.
    D. The adult in care or his responsible person shall have  access to all provider monitoring reports completed by the local department  upon request.
    22VAC40-771-110. 22VAC30-120-110. Renewal  process.
    The local department shall reapprove the provider prior to  the end of the approval period if the provider continues to meet the standards.  In the case of adult day services or adult foster care providers, the home also  shall continue to meet the standards.
    22VAC40-771-120. 22VAC30-120-120. Inability to  meet standards.
    A. If the provider cannot meet the standards for adult  services approved providers, the local department shall grant provisional  approval, suspend approval, or revoke approval depending on the duration and  nature of noncompliance.
    B. The local department may grant provisional approval if  noncompliance does not jeopardize the safety or proper care of the adults in  care. Provisional approval shall not exceed three months.
    C. The local department may suspend approval if noncompliance  may jeopardize the safety and proper care of the adults in care. Suspension  shall not exceed three months. During the suspension, the provider can give no  care to adults referred by the local department.
    D. If the provider is found to be out of compliance with the  standards set forth herein and cannot meet standards within three months and a  variance is not granted, the approval shall be revoked.
    E. The local department shall immediately revoke its approval  if noncompliance jeopardizes the health, safety and proper care of the adults  in care. Adults in adult foster care and adult day services shall be removed  within five calendar days from the date of the decision.
    F. The decision to grant provisional approval, suspend  approval or revoke approval shall be in writing with the effective date of the  decision noted.
    22VAC40-771-130. 22VAC30-120-130. Relocation of  out-of-home provider.
    A. If the out-of-home provider moves, the local department  approving the provider shall determine continued compliance with standards  related to the home as soon as possible, but no later than 30 days after  relocation to avoid disruption of services to the adult in care.
    B. If an out-of-home provider moves outside of the locality  that approved the provider, the local department in the new place of residence  may accept the provider approval of the initial local department based upon the  recommendation of the initial local department or may initiate the approval  process itself.
    22VAC40-771-140. 22VAC30-120-140. Right to  review.
    A. The provider shall have the right to request that the  decision of the local department be reviewed by the local director of social  services.
    B. The provider must request the review within 10 calendar  days from the effective date of the notice of action.
    22VAC40-771-150. 22VAC30-120-150. Rights of  adults in care.
    A. Adults in the care of local department-approved providers  shall have the rights and responsibilities specified in this section. The  provisions of this section shall not be construed to restrict or abridge any  right that any adult has under the law. The provider shall establish policies and  procedures to ensure that adults in care are aware of the following rights:
    1. To be fully informed, prior to the beginning of the  provision of services, of his rights and of all rules and expectations  governing his conduct and responsibilities; the adult and, if appropriate, his  responsible persons shall acknowledge, in writing, receipt of this information,  which shall be filed in his record;
    2. To be fully informed, prior to the beginning of the  provision of services, of services available and of related charges, if any;  this shall be reflected by the adult's written acknowledgment of having been so  informed, which shall be filed in his record;
    3. Unless a conservator of such person has been appointed, to  be free to manage his personal finances and funds; to be entitled to access to  personal account statements reflecting financial transactions made; and, when  receiving adult foster care, to be given at least a quarterly accounting of  financial transactions made on his behalf;
    4. To be afforded confidential treatment of his personal  affairs and records and to approve or refuse their release to any individual  outside the home except as otherwise provided in law and except in case of his  transfer to another setting;
    5. When receiving adult foster care or adult day services, to  be transferred or discharged only when provided with a statement of reasons, or  for nonpayment for his stay, and to be given advance notice of at least 30  days; upon notice of discharge or upon giving reasonable advance notice of his  desire to move, the adult shall be afforded reasonable assistance to ensure an  orderly transfer or discharge; such actions shall be documented in his record;  the local department that made the placement shall be given advance notice of  at least 30 days for any transfer or discharge;
    6. An adult receiving adult foster care or adult day services  may be discharged immediately if his physical or mental health conditions or  his behavior places himself or others at risk of serious bodily harm or injury;  the discharge must be to a setting that will ensure the protection of the  adult's health, safety and welfare; the local department that made the  placement must be notified of the emergency discharge as soon as practicable  but no later than 24 hours after the emergency discharge; 
    7. In the event a medical condition should arise while he is  under the care of the provider, to be afforded the opportunity to participate  in the planning of his program or care and medical treatment and the right to  refuse treatment;
    8. When receiving care from an adult foster care or adult day  services provider, to not be required to perform services for the home except  as voluntarily contracted pursuant to an agreement for services that states the  terms of consideration or remuneration and is documented in writing and  retained in his record;
    9. To be free to select health care services from reasonably  available resources;
    10. To be free from mental, emotional, physical, sexual, and  financial abuse or exploitation; to be free from forced isolation, threats, or  other degrading or demeaning acts against him; and, when receiving care from an  adult foster care or adult day services provider, to not have his known needs  neglected or ignored by the provider;
    11. To be treated with courtesy, respect, and consideration as  a person of worth, sensitivity, and dignity;
    12. To be free to voice grievances and recommend changes in  policies and services, free of coercion, discrimination, threats, or reprisal;
    13. When receiving care from an out-of-home local  department-approved provider, to be permitted to retain and use his personal  clothing and possessions as space permits unless to do so would infringe upon  rights of other adults;
    14. To be encouraged to function at his highest mental,  emotional, physical, and social potential;
    15. To receive and send uncensored, unopened mail;
    16. To refuse medication unless there has been a court finding  of incapacity;
    17. To choose which services are included in the service  agreement and to receive all physician-prescribed treatments. Adults also have  the right to refuse services, if doing so does not endanger the health or  safety of other adults; and
    18. To be free of physical, mechanical or chemical restraint  except in the following situations and with appropriate safeguards, including  training for the provider on the use of restraints:
    a. As necessary to respond to unmanageable behavior in an  emergency situation that threatens the immediate safety of the adult or others;  and
    b. As medically necessary, as authorized in writing by a  physician, to provide physical support to a weakened adult;
    19. To be free of prescription drugs except where medically  necessary, specifically prescribed, and supervised by the attending physician;
    20. To be accorded respect for ordinary privacy in every  aspect of daily living, including but not limited to the following:
    a. In the care of his personal needs except as assistance may  be needed;
    b. In any medical examination or health-related consultations  that the adult may have at the home;
    c. In communications, in writing or by telephone;
    d. During visitations with other persons;
    e. When receiving care from an out-of-home provider, in the  adult's room or portion thereof; adults shall be permitted to have guests or  other adults in their rooms unless to do so would infringe upon the rights of  other adults; staff shall not enter an adult's room without making their  presence known except in an emergency or in accordance with safety oversight  requirements included in regulations of the State Board of Social Services  administered by the Commissioner for Aging and Rehabilitative Services;  and
    f. When receiving care from an out-of-home provider, in visits  with his spouse; if both are adults of the home they are permitted, but not  required, to share a room unless otherwise provided in the adult's agreements;  and
    21. Is permitted to meet with and participate in activities of  social, faith-based, and community groups at his discretion unless medically  contraindicated as documented by his physician in his medical record.
    B. If the adult is unable to fully understand and exercise  the rights and responsibilities contained in this section, the local department  shall require that a responsible person, of the adult's choice when possible,  designated in writing in the adult's record, be made aware of each item in this  section and the decisions that affect the adult or relate to specific items in  this section; an adult shall be assumed capable of understanding and exercising  these rights unless a physician determines otherwise and documents the reasons  for such determination in the adult's record.
    C. The out-of-home provider shall make available in an easily  accessible place a copy of these rights and responsibilities and shall include  in them the name and telephone number of the Adult Protective Services Hotline of  the Department of Social Services as well as the toll-free telephone number  for the Virginia Long-Term Care Ombudsman Program and any state ombudsman  program serving the area.
    D. The out-of-home provider shall make its policies and  procedures for implementing this section available and accessible to adults,  relatives, agencies, and the general public.
    E. Each out-of-home provider shall provide appropriate staff  training to implement each adult's rights included in this section.
    F. Adults in care have the right to be fully informed in  advance about recommended care and treatment and of any recommended changes in  that care or treatment.
    G. Adults in care have the right to freedom from searches of  personal belongings without the adult or responsible person's permission,  unless the care provider has reason to suspect that the adult possesses items  that are illegal or prohibited in the out-of-home provider setting and the  adult is present during the search. 
    H. When receiving care from an out-of-home provider, adults  have the right to be notified before the adult's room or roommate is changed.
    I. When receiving care from an out-of-home provider, adults  have the right to communicate privately and without restriction with any other  adult who does not object to the communications.
    22VAC40-771-160. 22VAC30-120-160.  Responsibilities of adults in adult foster care or adult day services.
    A. Adults in care shall follow the rules of the provider  unless these rules are in violation of adults' rights.
    B. Adults in care, or the local department when appropriate,  shall give a two-week written notice of intent to leave the placement.
    C. Adults in care shall notify providers if there are changes  in the adult's health status.
    VA.R. Doc. No. R14-3808; Filed August 20, 2013, 5:26 p.m.